Russian Caravan (Worm, Eldritch Horror, Crossover/AU)

Moonmaker 94 - Oracle Bones Cast to the Nine
94 - Oracle Bones Cast to the Nine



The gold expanded.



Taylor's mind warred between two impulses. The fire around her mind made her feel like the only thing in all the world, the most perfect, objectively correct solipsist in all existence. But as the tugging feeling around her scars faded and the field receded, she found the light starting to dim... just a little. Uncertainty entered her ego. Fears for the future, fears of the present, dread of the past... and she could perceive more. One part of her saw nothing but herself. The other part was hungry for any damn scrap of information around her. Had to take Monitor with her - that alone wasn't good. She'd be trying for a final attack at this range. Had leverage over Taylor, and... fuck, she was weak. Maybe the Flame had influenced it. Made her more... egotistical. Unwilling to give up Vicky for a slightly higher chance at victory, maybe the field of Striving forces playing over her perfect scars made her yearn for a proper conclusion to her rivalry with Monitor, a rivalry with its origins stretching all the way back to her trigger event. Either way, she'd been stupid. Vicky would chide her for this, if it turned out to injure her in the long run. If Vicky and Taylor survived to see each other ever again. But right now, at this moment... she needed Monitor dead. Maybe that wouldn't do anything, but... these creatures, they were part of the same network, the same enormous creature. What she did now might solve it. But Vicky definitely wouldn't stand a snowball's chance in hell of surviving if Monitor was out there and had nothing else to do with her time but tie up irritating loose ends.



Needed to take Monitor with her.



Needed to finish this properly.



She'll try and sting you around the neck or head, somewhere unscarred. Her hands will likely remain still, as will her legs, anything to keep you locked in place where you can't resist properly.



As much as I loathe the sensation, the moment this gold fades, teleport.




Precisely.



The Revolution whirled in her mind without ceasing, the itch to teleport waiting to resolve... just the second space started existing again.



They were tumbling through an immaculate golden void. A feeling of rising pressure was crushing around her ears, felt like descending deeper and deeper into a vast ocean... she heard pop after pop as the pressure changed, could feel her joints start to ache as delicate tissues expanded to keep up with the demands put on them. She'd been doubtful until now. Thought that this might just be an important site, but not the important site, the miraculous linchpin which could be attacked to solve all her worldly woes. Still didn't think that. But she was starting to imagine that this was... something old, something tied with the Grid on a deep, visceral level. Its core. And it felt like descending into nuclear core, feeling physics twitch around her erratically... and always this music kept rising around her, pulsing impossibly through an atmosphere devoid of air, and... and she was starting to interpret it. As her mind clicked into the right positions, as she braced for an ugly teleport, one thought came to her mind.



In the heart of the Grid-on-Earth, they played the Beatles.



With a rush of fire, she was gone, tumbling through a void that now became yellow and rancid, spiralling with unfulfilled possibilities and half-digested universes folded in spiralling un-shapes, devoid of volume or area or mass. The orb of fire around her head popped like a bubble, and she could see the... oh God. She saw how tiny she was. How fragile ego was as a shield. Bisha hadn't been insulated from the Flame, he'd been... been bobbing around in a life-raft so delicate it could shatter at even a slight wave, and her vessel had been even weaker... it wasn't a shield, it was a surfboard. Her one remaining eye, tinged with yellow where the Flame had begun to take hold, widened in fear...



And she clattered to the ground.



Ground.



There was a ground.



She was here.



Oh, fuck.



She scrambled her (well, her and Crystal's) feet, immediately moving to get her bearings. Chorei readied to unfurl, using venom to melt through the scars blocking her way... that was going to hurt, a lot. But worth it for the extra weapon. She stared around... flawless walls. Too flawless. White tiled floor, white walls, white ceiling... a corridor extending into the distance, illuminated only small flickering panes of light along the sides. But the material was... the regularity was such that no human could've built this. Maybe a parahuman. Maybe only the Grid. Every tile was completely identical, fitting together without even the need for mortar. Pressed so tightly that their own pressure held the structure in place. She imagined there were supports behind it all, but for the moment it seemed like she was standing in a perfect building - self-sustaining and self-perpetuating, a fractal forming part of an infinite pattern. Could extend the building into eternity and it would remain identical and completely stable. The building was entropic - the lowest state of energy, yet also the most infinitely extendable. Felt like... standard in an airport terminal, that same sense of abolished space, all things blending together. Could be anywhere from New York to Berlin to Johannesburg to Tokyo, and the basic ideas would all be the same. Rip out the signs and mute the announcements, you were in Schrödinger's buildings, fitting in both everywhere and nowhere.



The air was perfect. Not too warm. Not too cold. Not too damp. Not too dry. The lighting didn't sting her eyes - no imprint was left behind if she looked at the lamps for too long. And she felt... she felt order pulse through her like ionising radiation. The laces on her boots tightened and straightened, losing all kinks and all loose strands, merging smoothly into an arrangement that seemed like it might never loosen, not unless she wanted it to. Her hair slowly arranged itself, losing tangles and patches stained with blood, becoming... clean. Smooth. Even her skin - the parts which weren't smooth scars - seemed to cleanse itself, losing any build-up of oils or impurities, even adopting a tone which was... not flushed, not bruised, just... flat.



She felt like she was becoming a storefront mannequin. Grasped for the Flame, and ran a hand through her hair - her one remaining hand - and ruffled it up. Already felt it rearranging back to perfectly normality.



Nothing but the immaculate average could exist here.



Could feel the imperfections in her cells slowly clicking out of existence. Spellcheck running through her DNA.



...I feel sick.



Taylor did too. And yet, that sickness only manifested in the lack of sickness. She felt more healthy than she had in a... a long, long time.



This place was wrong. This place was very wrong.



And some way down the corridor - could be a few feet, could be half a mile, distance was nothing in this place - the creature was rising as well.



With a crack, her latest layer shed and she stepped free.



Wings were damp underneath, sagging down to dry around her waist like a skirt. She glittered with raw shades, moist with haemolymph that pulsed sluggishly along her unfolding tesseract flesh. Her shell fell away behind her. And a taller, glittering doppelganger of Taylor stared at her from the end of the corridor... well, if the corridor had an end. Maybe this was it. The heart-vein of the Grid was just an infinite, perfect line extending onwards into eternity until it folded around and joined itself. The line becoming the circle becoming the loop. The wheel of fortune always seemed like a line if you couldn't glimpse the curve. Taylor was... annoyed. Very annoyed. She wanted to examine this place more. Figure out what was happening, what it was. She'd heard of... Cauldron, she knew Contessa was connected to it, knew Contessa had experimented with and possibly welcomed the Grid, but the rest of the structure remained elusive. Was this Cauldron's base? Their... cult centre? Was it connected to SET, or had it emerged after the Grid had become the all-consuming force it was today? Why had the Simurgh worked so hard to rip open a gate to this place, why bother?



No time to think.



She was coming.



The Beatles were playing from invisible, distant speakers. Sounded like... Helter Skelter.



...hadn't this absolute cunt said that she'd intended to infest her dad? And Taylor had just triggered first?



"You were going for my dad."



Her voice was a barely-human growl. She'd almost lost her dad once before. Spent four years being awkward and half-distant, dealing with the fact that they... had their own lives, and didn't need the other one. But the idea that...



Monitor spoke, slowing down very slightly, cocking her head to one side in an imitation of humanity.



"Yes. Or you. It depended on who satisfied the right conditions first. In retrospect, I anticipate... the right stresses would have been evoked by his wife's death, his failure as a father towards you, or potentially broader failures towards his colleagues. If you hadn't become transmission-capable in your... inciting incident, it's conceivable he would've linked with me afterwards."



She said this clinically. Coldly. Like it didn't have... bizarre ramifications. Made her think the whole world was surrounded by squirming shards of alien lifeforms, everyone followed by an invisible ghost watching for them to break, to become 'transmission-capable', liable to accept the parasite entering their skull. Like vultures circling over the heads of people stuck in the desert. Look up, and you'd see them, with their greasy necks and black eyes, wings like priestly cassocks, watching with grim anticipation.



My previous advice stands. Hurt her.



Taylor very much wanted to follow this very, very wise advice. But the same problems remained... of course, some new advantages had emerged. Monitor was stronger, faster, had skills very optimised towards hurting Taylor in the fashion she wanted, nothing too excessive or insufficient. But her swarm was dead and gone. Looked like she'd smuggled a few bugs in with her, sandwiched between layers of her crystalline body, but not many. Not enough to scan this whole place. Which meant her omniscience had been broken. In this environment, her flight meant significantly less, all her work in Madison was irrelevant, all she had was herself. Dragged down to Taylor's level. Getting close was suicide. She scanned the walls momentarily... the glowing lights made her nervous of floating through the floor and escaping. Electricity could paralyse her. One poorly-timed twitch and she might end up strangled with cables, stuck like a butterfly in a killing bottle. The Grid was weird, for all she knew, this entire place was conductive.



Play it safe. Just for a moment.



Not exactly many other directions to run, once she took turning into smoke out of the equation.



Taylor turned on her heel and ran.



Monitor gave chase in silence. Chorei granted her near-limitless stamina, and Monitor was too inhuman to think about silly things like breathing or muscles.



They ran, both of them, without breathing once. Neither needed to. There was just the dull, oddly muffled thump-thump of boots, the scritch-scratch of clawed crystal feet, and the distant sound of Helter Skelter. The hallway immediately began to change, giving way to passages branching in multiple directions... Taylor had a head start, but Monitor was gaining, bounding down the corridors like an animal. Much faster. Needed to find a room, a stairwell, something. This place had no plans available for it, she was going in completely blind. Every corner she turned was the tiniest of delays, while Monitor just sprang smoothly from one wall to the other. Taylor barely glimpsed the score marks she left behind... and saw how the walls smoothly shifted to heal around them, rippling like living things. Not good. She hesitated...



And span on her heel, whirling into a kick just as Monitor breached a corner...



Monitor's tail was already lashing out, two clawed hands reaching...



Taylor deliberately unbalanced herself. The kick was aborted midway through - always intended to, no way Monitor would just walk into it. Instead, she tumbled, trying to slam chaotically into Monitor...



Who twisted... her tail was too close, the stinger already passing around Taylor to the point where it couldn't make proper contact. It scraped loudly against her back, not even hoping to pierce the scars... clawed hands wrapped around Taylor, jagged legs tried to wrap around her like an insect grappling with its entire body...



Taylor responded in kind.



Locking her in a death grip hug, the sort of thing crocodiles did before they thrashed. Locking Monitor's limbs in place, best as she could with one arm. Used her torso to make up for the missing other. Even with her greater strength, without leverage there wasn't much she could do. Her body was covered in small spikes, made her think of the arms of a praying mantis, and if she had flesh she imagined that Monitor would've already torn multiple blood vessels. As it was? She was a flawless silver statue. She couldn't be touched. Was she stronger? No. But she could hang on. Already she'd grafted, already she was starting to burn through more layers with rushing waves of yellow fire. Monitor's mind was vast, her consciousness alien, and it'd take time to burn through it all...



Might as well get started. Even if she took it one inch at a time, if she didn't give up she'd eventually walk a hundred miles.



Already Monitor was opening her mouth to bite at her face. Didn't even think, just started doing it. Her mouth was ringed with teeth like a lamprey, needle-thin and curved, some of them hollow and filled with venom. She'd... planned for everything. Taylor almost admired that - the relentless search for increased effectiveness. Almost admired it. She focused, concentrated on the Revolution, and snapped herself away. A quick teleport - not too far. Concentration was difficult in a situation like this, and the air... the Grid was powerful here. Not actively trying to suppress the Flame, but its existence, the unrelenting structure, opposed it viscerally. The Grid wasn't just order, it was refinement of order, the refinement of a system to the point of maximum efficiency. Its existence was based on an objective, observable, rational reality. The sort of thing the Flame, necessarily, opposed. The two couldn't be further apart if they tried. The Grid could integrate just about everything besides the Flame... and the Worms-in-the-World, apparently. It felt uncomfortable teleporting. Made her insides twist. Made Chorei shiver in discomfort...



Hadn't gained much distance.



Monitor had already adjusted to the sudden loss of her target... and her tail lashed viciously. That thing was her ace in the hole, as long as she had that venom she was going to be obscenely dangerous. Remove that from the equation, and there might be a chance of winning.



You're fighting while down one limb.



Right. Still missing an arm. That grip she'd put Monitor in had been flawed from the start - barely managed a few seconds of extended contact before breaking away. Needed a replacement, or...



...oh, and she figures it out! Who's my little genius.



Hold on.



Taylor hissed in annoyance as Chorei ripped her way out, melting the scars in her way with caustic venom. Not quite destroying the scars, simply... eroding the raw flesh beneath, then parting it until she had an opening to slip through, convolutions in space easing her passage. At no point did the scars truly break, simply... made way briefly. Taylor ran, gaining a little distance, reaching a corner, kicking off one wall and using Chorei to stabilise her movement. God, it was nice to have four limbs again. Moving faster. Felt more balanced. And the venom dripping from Chorei's maw... she had images of grappling against Monitor's tail, of melting through her crystalline flesh with acid, of hurting her. That grip from earlier would be a hell of a lot easier now she had another limb. Alright, so... no rooms around her, still in the bizarre mass of corridors. No idea where she was going. Only knew she-



Monitor screeched around the corner, and the eerily warm, still air was filled with the sound of buzzing - like a car engine whirring to life. Her wings had dried off, then. Just another speed advantage. Next priority, shred those things, put holes in them but don't rip them off, don't; give her the opportunity to shed dead weight, make her carry it around.



Taylor swerved, trying to make her path more erratic while she readied herself for a small teleport, just to gain some more distance....



And something launched from Monitor's tail.



A barb. Like a manticore's spines.



She tried to dodge...



Perfectly timed. Perfectly aimed.



It slammed into Chorei.



And Chorei howled.



Not quite in pain.



The stinger was already being pushed out, regeneration forcibly removing it from the flesh. But something else. The barb wasn't meant to kill with venom. There was something in it, something... something very ugly. Parasites. Like her worms. Fine. Like last time, harness the Flame, burn them out, much easier when doing it to herself. Much, much easier. She focused... but Chorei's howls only grew, even as the barb clattered to the immaculate floor in a shower of smoking venom, unnaturally acidic, scarring black, ugly marks into the tiles. Chorei thrashed, losing all control, and her howls resolved into words, tinged with absolute terror.



They're in my mind!



Shit. She focused harder, trying to grip the Flame around the throat and force it to burn her friend's mind clean of infestation, just...



Oh. Fuck. Oh dear.



She felt something was very, very wrong in her head. Something was... oh, God. It was like... like a weight was growing, like something was moving... the worms, the pseudo-worms, they weren't even close to her skull, they were small and weak, couldn't move far, but... they were... what was... it... there was something up there. Something that was pressing against her mind, trying to... to... not trying to invade or corrode, just to limit. A hobble placed around her consciousness. She tried to grip the Flame, stirred the Revolution into motion, encouraged it to blaze with merry frenzy, but... when she did, this... block came up. She glimpsed, for a second, eternity. She saw the billions upon billions of years of existence Monitor had behind her. Species after species. Host after host. For a second, Taylor was Taylor. Then she was... something with a name unpronounceable if you lacked five spine-tongues and a nitrogen-based atmosphere, she was scaled and wonderful, she wore a ragged cloak of her father's skin and she slithered upon the dirty ground of a world the colour of jaundice and around her whirled the young spawn of the ravening great swimming birds that inhabited the methane pools, enslaved to her will, and-



No, no, no, not her. Get out of her mind. She gritted her teeth, feeling them come close to popping from strain, trying to rouse the Flame, but...



For a second she was a thing in the deep, she swam in a... strange world, she swam in an ocean of metallic hydrogen, avoiding great floating pieces of solid diamond, deep in a gas giant in some unknown corner of existence. She pulsed with light on odd frequencies, summoned microscopic life to cluster under her fronds, she pulsed and lured something close... then her capsid jaws were opening, protein spikes deploying, the prey lured in by lights and a trail of microorganisms and she chewed her prey apart and harvested his genetic material, spilling it from her glittering diamond coat in small half-life larvae to join the swarm and mingle with other half-lives, slowly constructing genomes out of fragments and forming new, interesting life, that-



Not. Her. Chorei was still screaming, she was still running...



Monitor had asserted limited control of the shrivelled remnants of her corona pollentia, her gemma, her old home. Limited. But she was blasting her with memories, ones alien to the Totems she understood, brains not wired like humans. Stopping her from burning these things out.



Time was limited. Not sure how long she had before she could start asserting greater control.



Not...



Hold on.



A push against her cheekbone. Very faint. Very subtle. But there. Noticeable in the silence of the corridor, the windless air, the feeling of painful, unnatural neutrality.



She was here. The ghost of Madison. The one who'd come through that gate. Had she... followed Taylor? Followed Monitor, maybe? Was she immune to that field, and if so, why hadn't she done this before? No, she had an obvious answer right in front of her. The ghost was waiting for someone. Couldn't do what she needed to do alone. Needed an ally, a guide, maybe there was a barrier she couldn't surpass.



And now she was leading Taylor away.



Allies were allies.



She gritted her teeth and spat, hissing at the invisible presence as she stumbled drunkenly, trying to tune out Chorei shrieking in anger and violation.



"Electricity."



A single push against her cheekbone. One meant no. No electricity to worry about, no circuits? Avoid the lights anyway, play it safe. She turned into shadow and pushed downwards. Should've done this earlier, still getting used to a power not her own, and the alien nature of this place made her uncertain... it hurt to transform, the alien memories pulsing strongly as two alien supercomputers struggled for a seat in the same mind. She had two connections, she wasn't meant to have two connections. Even Vicky had never done this, she always had distance, used skins to mediate between herself and the powers she took. Only had Blondie as a direct connection, everything else was... an implant, foreign and consciously so. Taylor was working with a raw connection from Sophia, and living chunks of another being from Monitor. Fucking... like shoving her head into a speaker howling with feedback.



Hold on, why not do this before? Why not in...



This cheeky cunt wanted this. Wanted her to get in. Knew she could get through that field, did all she could to prevent it, but had a last few tricks to make sure she couldn't run further. Saving her last weapons for when uncertainty lay all around her, allies were (mostly) gone, and victory was in sight.



She wanted to explore this place too. Find out what the Grid was hiding under its skirts, further her own cause. Monitor was incapable of thinking only of the present, she had to engage with the distant future as well. Nothing could just be about now. Even the fight of her life had to include planning for the next million years. And she'd hidden some awful little tools for her expedition, had them as a backup. Or maybe she'd been improvising this whole time and only now thought about bombarding Taylor with memories. The crystal face revealed nothing.



In shadow, she felt the parasites accompanying her. The bodies were fragile and already dying as their host regenerated faster than they could gnaw, but the signals were already in her mind. Only fire could burn it out, and as long as they were there, fire wasn't an option. Like she was now, gaseous, permeable, she could feel the change happening in real time. No messy biological processes to distract her. She was... shit, not much time at all. Hours, at least. Long enough. But she handled this now, no long-term existed so long as this countdown existed. Some plans were generating, some ugly, some... marginally workable. The Wolf. Use the Wolf, and mutate. Change herself until the parasites had nothing to latch onto... might work, but they were billions of years old, worked with some very odd creatures, they could manage a little adaptation. And altering her brain felt... uncomfortable. Brain surgery was hard enough when you used a drill and magical fire, doing it on herself using a howling brain-wolf that had no great appreciation for sapience was...



Anyway.



She fled. The presence vanished - navigating the long way. She floated through the floor, into another identical corridor. The same pressure. The same feeling of regularity forcing itself into her. The smoke that formed her body seemed to be crackling with invisible, harmless sparks, like the air was clustered with golden static. Nothing felt right here. Rather, everything felt too right. Too normal. Too completely empty. Where were the cells? Where was the continuation of the ruin outside? Had this place healed itself like an open wound? She imagined the floors drinking up any motes of dust that time fed to them, imagined this place as a living creature. And all these corridors... she kept floating down and around, trying to put some proper distance between herself and Monitor, and she had the keenest feeling of being inside a digestive system, or a convolution of veins surrounding a heart.



She froze once she found a room.



Chorei had stopped screaming. Just whimpering slightly.



Taylor shifted back into flesh.



"Alright?"



No. Not at all. They're still in my head. I can feel them. They want to push me out. Replace me with them. Join you by another method.



Shit.



"Holding up, though?"



I can hold them off. But... hours. At most. They're going to shred my mind piece by piece. They're just learning the right method. Help me. Please. I can't... I don't want to lose myself, not again, immortality almost did it, the Flame finished the job, the Wolf tried to gnaw at my thoughts, I can't lose myself. This is all I am.



Please, Taylor, help me. Get them out of me.



Using Chorei as an infection vector. Clever. Shouldn't have let her unfurl, no matter the advantage. Needed a replacement arm.



"I'm... sorry. I'll do my best. Maybe if she dies the whole thing goes down, they're all part of the same creature, like... extensions of one body. Kill the torso and the fingers will die eventually."



I dearly hope so.



Focus. Not much time.



The room. Same material as everything else, spotless, not a hint of dust or decay. Even saw a cup of coffee on a tabletop. Must be years old, looked like it was growing into the tiles, but the liquid was still piping hot. Like everyone had just... abandoned it a second before she arrived. The lights shone without flickering, heedless of whether there was a human or not. She'd felt no cables as she descended. This place just glowed because it was meant to, not because it made sense, not because this structure worked. Hadn't even felt insulation as she went, just solid stone. This place felt grown. Didn't feel like a human or maybe even a parahuman could or would build this. There was a pointlessness to it which spoke to a love of structure for structure's sake. The room seemed to be a laboratory. Long benches, microscopes, empty test tubes, everything gleaming like new. Looked... generic. An odd machine stood in a corner, one she vaguely recognised as an outdated Torsten DNA sequencer. She'd been on her own for four years, she took correspondence courses and she knew what those things looked like.



You... absolute book-burrower, I can feel your thoughts, I know what you're thinking right now...



Shut up.



Fine. Old laboratory. All deformities scrubbed, old experiments packed away. Hadn't been used in a while, coffee might've been left here when... things ended. Sound of Beatles music was still faintly audible... now it was Get Back. Was this a Grid thing? Play the most popular band ever, because they were the most popular, and thus the most, on average, listenable?



Felt fitting.



Nothing she could find, though. No convenient weapons. The entire thing looked like a stock photo. But... no, there was a metal case lying next to the DNA sequencer, and when she had a quick look... a symbol on the side. Something like an omega symbol, slightly tilted. An omega, a horseshoe, the hiragana symbol ひ, or... maybe a stylised cauldron. Maybe nothing. But possible confirmation - this base was connected to Cauldron, then. Contessa too. Nothing inside the case, just a foam lining that was clearly meant to hold something delicate. No idea what. Maybe one of those vials Clarissa had sipped on before she blew up Dubai, that Tizona had been tricked into drinking before entering Madison. She abandoned it, abandoned the lab. Moved on. Floated easily through walls, and...



Already she could feel the slightest disturbances in her smoke.



She was here. The ghost had apparently emerged when this place was opened to the world - was this her old home? Was that why she knew how to navigate it, knew how it operated?



She was trying to lead Taylor somewhere.



The itching of the gnawing in her brain grew louder and louder. The tiniest sound of chewing. Monitor was clawing her way back inside - the parasites, the avatar fighting her, the worms left behind in Vicky, the greater being, they were all one cohesive entity. For all she knew, these parasites would eat and eat... and then the avatar would simply collapse into dust as connections to the central operator were re-established in Taylor's mind. Not so much a trigger event as a renegotiation of a contract. One where she was integrated... differently into the pattern. No longer a temporary acquisition, but a permanent asset. Temporary conflict generation replaced by perpetual large-scale planning. Plugged in and burned out many thousands of years from now... maybe millions. Billions. Maybe never.


Focus. Get them out. Move.



She moved, and allowed the ghost to guide her. Felt eerie - she could very faintly feel innumerable hands and fingers intruding into her smoky form, brushing through the places where her organs ought to be. If she manifested now... she'd be in a hell of a lot of trouble. She felt... hm. The structure, in this deeper level, seemed to glitter. The air was filled with things like snowflakes, but golden, constructed entirely of lines as regular and straight as those on a circuit board. They only formed for a moment, aligning, clicking into place... then vanishing just as quickly. Like the programming of the Grid was emerging into the world physically, unreality no longer capable of bearing its weight. Maybe one day the world would be covered in golden, shivering snow. Felt like she was standing inside a reactor. An active reactor, and this gold was the equivalent of Cherenkov radiation. Light no human was meant to see.



Felt it flowing through her smoke. Could taste it, somehow. Tasted like... nothing and everything.



She collapsed back into reality suddenly, gasping involuntarily.



Shit. Just... something... the pressure on her cheek increased for a second, moving very slightly, like the ghost was patting her. Reassuring her.



This place made her feel sick. The Grid was too powerful here. This place would be identical a thousand years from now. A million years. She could feel time compressed, not into a single point, but into a perpetual loop. Self-sustaining and absolute. There was an engine all around her. Wherever she looked she could feel it. The corridors seemed to be curving in around her, all flowing backwards like the convolutions of a heart. The glowing lights had no circuits - the world was the circuit, as long as the lights in this base were on then the world-engine was still going, the economy still pulsed with golden value, culture still emanated in understandable fractals, and society in general was harmonious. This was the lantern hung at the door of the world, and it was illuminated. The forces in her head, they were... not weaker, but they felt like they were aligning too well. They could feel their places. Even the Wolf was a little gentler.



She could hear whispering.



Why could she hear whispering?



Was it the gnawing? The parasites eating her brain?



...was it something else?



No answers met her. Nothing but the very faintest whispers at the edge of her mind, the gentle chewing of parasites infiltrating the tumours they'd planted years and years ago, the light playing of the Beatles in the directionless distance... even the lights didn't hum. They just glowed. Soft and constant as stars. Chorei coiled loosely around her shoulders, shivering like a leaf. Terrified out of her mind, but... trying to help. Taylor patted her head, twined her fingers into the antennae. Needed the company. Already hard to tell where her body ended and the structure began. When she lifted her boots from the ground, she thought she saw the tiles shift slightly, clinging for a moment longer than they should. Eager to welcome her into the building.



She floated downwards. Put more distance between herself and Monitor. No insects had pursued her, no insects could. She'd have to find the longest way. No wonder she'd planted this parasite, she knew Taylor could easily evade her here. More identical corridors, devoid of humanity, both in feeling and in life. More rooms, too. Most were empty, just desks and chairs. Meeting rooms. The occasional lab containing slightly outdated equipment and nothing else, all experiments long-since cleared away. She tried to imagine living here normally, and found it difficult - everything was far apart, it felt like she was missing some vital component of organisation. Maybe the inhabitants had some other way of moving around, or maybe the Grid had changed the place over time. Maybe this had once been a single, normal structure... and over time it had expanded outwards, the rooms sliding away from one another. Like a universe expanding, ripping galaxies apart as it did so.



...hm. One room had computers. Ignoring the gnawing for a second, ignoring the caresses of the ghost, she poked her head inside. Again, outdated. But some of them were on - left on for years and years without a hint of screen burn or a mote of dust. Still somehow functional. The ghost began to tug at her smoke more and more, almost stepping inside her once or twice... very eerie, having an invisible human body inside her own, incorporeal one. Especially when the invisible body kept multiplying. Was that how the ghost worked? A human, invisible and untouchable, that replicated to fill the spaces she was allowed to? Or... anyway. She wanted her to move. Taylor wanted to look. Being told not to look was a pretty damn powerful invitation to do the opposite, in her opinion.



Never change.



She hoped not to.



Of the functional computers, two were just empty login screens, no idea of the passwords. One was a spreadsheet containing a massive array of numbers. Interesting that they required so many computers in the first place... she had a brief, peculiar image. The Simurgh had breached this place in 2009, a full nine years after the Grid had asserted control. Maybe this had been an old command centre, used by agents before it was compromised. Explained the size, at least. The numbers were meaningless, and the few dates she saw were from... well, again, 2009 or just before it. Probably accounts or something. No idea. More inactive computers, and... ah. One with a map. The ghost was being insistent now, and Taylor consciously ignored her. Needed to see. A 3D globe, spinning gently in a hazy void. A few tools scattered around it for zooming in, out, searching for certain sites... a dim sense of suspicion went through her. The Grid would know she was here. Maybe it was showing her this deliberately. Why it wasn't sending all its forces to defend it, she didn't know... maybe the Simurgh had helped. The breach had cleared this place out by necessity, denying her any assets to manipulate, but some things couldn't be moved. And that was what remained vulnerable. But she had the distinct feeling of being led along...



Maybe the ghost had a point, or...



Fuck it. Have a peek.



The globe was covered in blotches. Markers of varying size... sized by severity, possibly. She remained smoky and intangible, refused to touch the computer. Let the rotation show everything to her - more indication of this being a calculated show. Marker after marker, Europe, Africa, Asia, America... even a handful of scattered dots, usually small, out in the Arctic Circle and the very fringes of Antarctica... the biggest ones seemed to be around civilised areas, was this because of population? Were these parahuman population centres, or... no, if she stared closely... ah ha. She started to get an idea, just as the tugging became rougher. A very, very large pin in the middle of a lake in America, one she remembered trying and failing to cross. Another pin of slightly smaller size in a town she recognised, even if it was unlabelled. Fair-sized one in Japan. A tiny, tiny marker in a village in Russia she was intimately acquainted with - technically, she'd destroyed that one.



The Worms-in-the-World. They're charting them.



Interesting. And... Jesus, that was a lot. How many were there? If that fair-sized pin was the Great Worm of Senpou Temple, and that tiny pin was the miniscule infestation in the dacha outside Lomonosov... then... she was seeing a lot of fair-sized ones. Even saw one in Istanbul, wondered if that was connected to the collapse of the Hagia Sophia, maybe feeding on the results, maybe responsible for it, maybe so dangerous it demanded the collapse... no idea. No further information. But there were hundreds. Thousands. And each one... these things weren't ordinary lifeforms, they could split, wriggle away in multiple pieces. Each large pin could become a hundred more tiny pins, and then they could grow up in term.



The infestation looked dire from up here. She'd never quite realised.



She returned to reality after a second of hesitation, tapping a few keys, trying to navigate. Her curiosity had overpowered her better sense. And... oh, ho. She knew that acronym. ASPO. Aberrant Strain of Paranatural Occurrences. Acronym SET made up for their operations, referring to what she called forces or Totems or the Lattice. Spooky stuff, in short. If she clicked through a few menus, ignoring the ghost pulling her hair, she could... this was a whole damn database, charting incidents from years ago. Right at the start. A few more, and she could... hm. Could narrow it down to 'strains', referring to individual forces. Widen it, show all of them. Severity... a little clicking, and she saw what ratings Bisha's emergence had, used that as a baseline. Current status. What was going on now? What was-



Oh my goodness.



...what the fuck was happening out there.



America was dead. Nothing but tiny pins, scattered like a dusting of snow. The Grid was very good at suppressing activity on its home front. Mostly.



But the rest. The rest was something else entirely. Europe was worse than America, significantly so, but... Africa, whole swathes of Asia, good chunks of South America, and the bloody Arctic...



Fields and fields of red. Like a field of deadly poppies.



She couldn't have missed all of this. There was too much. How had she missed it. But... no, she could imagine. So much was under the surface. Plotted for years before emerging. The world had billions of people. A cult might consume a dozen, a few dozen, up to a hundred... less than a drop in the bucket, less than a drop clinging to a droplet. Easy to consume without being noticed by anything large. And if they weren't in Russia, she'd have no bloody chance of hearing of the small places. How many cults were out there, how many areas were succumbing to these forces? How many were on the verge of going full Bisha, going completely mad? The Grid must be attacking those, but the bulk... those had to be left alone, simply too many to handle, too dug in. Hurt them and they scatter or escalate. Often both.



The world was... it was...



She felt a dim sense of despair creeping in her gut.



No-one could stop all this. No-one. Not her, definitely. Even if she gathered her whole team, brought the dead back to life, did everything in her power to fight this tide... there was nothing. Bisha had almost killed her, Chorei had, so had Angrboda. And this field of red... how many Angrbodas lived in those poppies? How many Bishas crouched behind the hedgerows? How many adepts ready to get lucky? The Grid couldn't even integrate the things causing this change in the human subconscious, it was trying to fight a wildfire by sweeping up the ash. Always dealing with the symptoms and never the root cause. Taylor would be doing the same. The Grid was fighting a battle on one front while forbidden to fight on any other, of course it was losing, but... America was clean. America was still, somehow, enduring, and it'd been extending protection to Europe. She saw little pools of sanity where its overseer blocks had been established, regulating the surrounding area, sending out agents to handle the cults that tried to grow up.



Cults were like cells. Usually they were harmless. Did their job, replicated, died.



And sometimes they went cancerous. And one cancerous cell made all the benign cells, in all their multitudes, seem like air. Or baggage.



The world's... not doing very well, is it?



"No."


One almost feels sorry for the Grid. Trying to keep up with it all.



"Almost."



...were these the answers you were looking for? That the Grid can't even hold back the tide? That you couldn't, and it was all pointless in the end?



"Not really. Hoping for more."



Then let's keep going. I know you. You're not giving up here. And if you do...



Well, maybe those parasites have already won.




A pause.



...what on earth is that noise?



A faint buzzing.



Ah.


Taylor could see the problem.



Despair lingered in her gut like a lead weight as she moved. She was coming. Tracking her. Probably had backup methods now her swarm was dispersed... maybe she could track the parasites. Probably could. Somehow she received that information with dull resignation rather than mounting fear. She wasn't going to give up, not now, not now she'd come so far, but... there was low note of dread in her. And it wondered, maybe, if this was all she'd learn. If everything would just be an elaboration on the basic axiom that 'things are fucked, and you can't stop it'. The Worms would win, the Grid would lose, the forces would drown the world in madness and grind it up for the Worms to happily digest, and the Earth would be left barren and lifeless while they fucked off. She...



Not after all of this. She was twenty years old, given almost a quarter of her life to fighting this stuff, to doing things of importance.



Ahab had died for this life of hers. Patience had died barely a few hours ago. And more besides.



Couldn't give up. But couldn't accept that this was all there was.



Had to keep moving.



The ghost latched onto her again, tugging her in one direction as she turned back into smoke and flowed easily through the floors and walls, avoiding the rising sound of buzzing wings. She was coming, and navigating quickly. Could hear faint thumps, too... was she bulldozing through the floors? Seemed to be taking a moment to do it, making sure her wings wouldn't be damaged, but... still. Explained her speed. Taylor was faster right now, but Monitor was giving the pursuit a damn good go. The ghost led her along, down corridors, through coiling staircases, along rows and rows of... cells? Empty cells, with no signs of their former inhabitants. Not even an ominous stain. The ghost didn't want her to stop and stare, was being downright aggressive. Taylor strategised as she was led along - Monitor needed to die, but Monitor was also too tough to fight head-on, her venom was too much to deal with. Taylor could soak up hits from her damn well right now, could use smoke, but the issue was scale and time. Monitor was the avatar of an enormous alien cell, she could soak up damage for hours and hours, which Taylor no longer had. Monitor just had to keep the pressure up, stop her doing anything stupid, and let the parasites win.



Needed a way of turning the tables quickly.



And the ghost...



...oh.



Oh.



The ghost was showing her how to.



This place was a Cauldron facility.



And the ghost slammed a door open, rattling on gleaming hinges, letting her into a room that seemed to be for... meetings. Looked glossy, more like a corporate office. A smooth table, chairs set around it, all very comfortable, the floor carpeted with bland grey fabric that she imagined being luxuriously soft. It was tastefully nondescript, everything unremarkable yet of impeccable quality. And the air was glittering with more Grid-trails, stronger than before, churning her stomach up more than it already was. Somehow. On the table, though...



A metal case.



The ghost slammed into it, cracking the locks at the side, flinging it open with a distinct air of impatience. Wanted her to be here minutes ago. Taylor stared as the presence swelled to consume the room, brushing against her smoky form, passing in and out of it, leaving her with the faintest impression of a woman standing and gesturing imperiously. Go on. Have a look. Have fun, you ingrate.



Taylor turned back to flesh...



And stared into the box.



Vials.



Marked with that same omega symbol. All six of them.



Papers set tastefully beneath them like they were at a showroom.



'Deus' (85%)



'Jaunt' (70%)



'Prince' (55%)



'Vestige' (75%)



'Division' (80%)



'Robin' (60%)



Risk of contamination: Minimal. Strain safety: Assured by all relevant metrics.



Congratulations on your newly purchased superpowers
.



Oh.



Oh ho.



Chorei twisted.



Time to do some science.




AN: I lied, two chapters today, but likely just one tomorrow.
 
Moonmaker 95 - Umibozu of the Helter-Skelter Atomstorm
95 - Umibozu of the Helter-Skelter Atomstorm



Not much time.



Better make it quick.



Six vials. No idea what they did. Just... percentages. Minimal risk of contamination felt suspect. Everything felt suspect. The presence, though, was doing nothing to her - this was where she was meant to be. Just to test, she grabbed a random vial and lifted it to her lips, raising her eyebrows. Nothing. Right, then she was wasn't here to destroy these and deny them to Monitor, she was here to drink them. The buzzing was growing louder, the pressure in her ears from this fucked-up place was only growing. The worst thing was, she couldn't even see anything wrong. She could imagine things going wrong, imagine this building eating people, or reshaping to confuse people, or being a giant digestive system, but nothing ever looked wrong. It looked bland, without humanity, felt like hanging out in the strange tunnels which filled the space behind the glittering store-fronts of malls. Nothing unnatural, even the emptiness wasn't as terrifying as the other places she'd been, but... it was the normality, and the peace. Made her feel sick to be here. Made her feel all of her impurities rising to the surface like oil on a lake. Made her realise how much she'd changed.



It... might not be wise to drink these. Yet. We've got enough going on in your head without adding more.



A polite disagreement issued from Taylor. But, either way, it was safer to take these with her. Monitor was kindred to the powers these things granted, and she'd already cannibalised the Butcher's power... at least, elements. Said she was still working on the rest, the endless resurrection. But she had a physical form, and for all Taylor knew she could start gorging herself on these things. Best to deny her access. She snapped the case shut and began to run. Deus, Jaunt, Prince, Vestige, Division, and Robin. Interesting. Six powers. She ran into the complex and started to continue her navigation, and after a moment the ghost helped her, poking her this way and that, directing her to the right spots for descending downwards. The buzzing was only growing louder, though. This complex... labyrinthine was the right word. But the thing with labyrinths was that they weren't mazes. She'd thought this back in Mound Moor, and the thought remained applicable. Labyrinths had a goal to them, the route to the goal felt convoluted and confusing, even terrifying, but there was no opportunity to get lost. Not so long as you kept on moving. This was much the same.



The structure wasn't designed to confuse people, as large as it was, the complex was still... human, in a way. She never saw a single dead end, nothing deliberately perplexing, it just so happened to go on forever without any maps or directions. Once you were used to it, it became easy - the corridors were always of a regulation length, if they weren't, it was because of a room or something which was responded to mechanically by the surrounding structure. The corners never had odd angles, the ceilings never varied, the floor was always easy to run on, everything was so fucking convenient it was unbearable. Even the light... the constant glow should've left her feeling gritty and uncomfortable, but it left her feeling warm. Like she was sinking into a bath while never growing hot enough to sweat. The light didn't wash things out, it flattered. She'd seen her face in a reflected monitor, she knew that right now, the light was being nice. The Grid just... did that. Give it a house, and it made an infinite building designed perfectly, everything convenient and lovely and wonderful.



And utterly empty.



The Grid could refine structure as much as it liked, but if it wasn't given something, it couldn't invent it. If humans never lived in the structures it made... all it could do was build and build and build without thinking. Just as happy with that.



Deus. Jaunt. Prince. Vestige. Division. Robin.



A second... and the buzzing rose to near-unbearable levels with terrifying suddenness, a crack and the ceiling was fracturing, tiles falling like sharp snow, like pieces from some impossible board game, piercing through the golden patterns hovering in the air. There was no insulation, and no wiring - the building sustained itself, no need for the crude necessities everything else depended on. Monitor swept through, the buzzing rising to a shriek. Her wings were whirring... and Chorei was already lashing out, pincers dripping, mad fury in her mind. Invasion of her mind made her... peculiar. Awakened all those instincts that had remained raw and real throughout the centuries of her life. Centuries of life met a creature older than all the ages of the earth, and the two locked. Taylor growled under her breath, feeling the gnawing in her skull escalate with proximity. Monitor tangled around Chorei, and her tail slipped free of the grip, stabbing wildly at Taylor's head. Taylor jerked backwards, and using Chorei grafted to Monitor, trying to figure out... something.



No burning her. The Flame wouldn't come. Not with the parasite in her head blasting her with incompatible memories.



Memories swam before her... and biology, whatever passed for it. No vital structures to fuse. All she could do is graft random chunks together, try to make them incompatible with everything else, poison her with cancerous code... but she knew these tricks, and had defences. The first defence every creature learned was against its own kind. And Taylor was trying to fight it like her brothers and sisters might've, in their old, silty cradle-world. No more ways in, but...



Taylor had an idea. Ran a silvery finger, sharp as a razor, against Chorei, and...



In silence, she turned into smoke.



Monitor stumbled in the air, wings whining curiously as they tried to steady her. Taylor slipped into her, moving through.



She saw infinities around her.



Felt like standing in an event horizon. All directions leading to the singularity, somehow. All light flexing and bending until the centre was all that existed. All around her was the infinite avatar of Monitor, saw the umbilical cord connecting her to the original. A spark ran through it all - a defence, ready to fry her. She slipped out before it could hit, and used the moment of distraction to flee. But she'd... maybe left something behind. Not one of the vials. A few chunks of Chorei's scales. Flavoured with some ozone-scented filth of the Wolf. Monitor wouldn't die, but it would hurt. Indigestion as opposed to poison. But indigestion was a hell of a thing to have. She fled through the floors as Monitor paused and twisted, trying to extract the alien matter from her alien mass. More floors, more levels, more halls and doors and rooms serving the purposes of an agency long-gone. Long-departed.



She fled downwards, manifesting suddenly in a random room, seemed to be an old analysis office, desks everywhere, heavy computers, papers sealed in folders - written in a language she didn't understand, presumably encoded. Made her think of SET's office, actually. Cauldron had been learning. No presence to guide her, the ghost was catching up, wasn't fighting Monitor at all. Monitor would be here soon, once she had control and the right speed to crash through walls and floors with ease. Not long. Sample time... no, wait.



"Damage?"



...nothing really, parasites are just a little livelier. You?



"Nothing."



Surprising. Usually she came out of clashes like that with...



Taylor, darling, your face.



What? What was... oh. Chorei's voice had a tired, exasperated edge to it, like she was talking to a particularly annoying child. Fine. She checked her reflection in a dead computer monitor. Saw a jagged line picked out there. Chorei was keeping her eyes pointedly off it. The stinger had made brief contact, then. Regeneration was keeping it contained, acid was keeping it raw. She'd need to clean it out properly. But for now she had a jagged half-smile leading from the left corner of her lip, almost stretching to her ear. Could just about see the glittering stars of teeth through the putrefying matter. It was fine. She'd heal it. It was contained.



Back to business.



Deus. Jaunt. Prince. Vestige. Division. Robin.



'God' sounds... ominous.



Quite.



She cracked open the case, removing 'Deus' from its little foam alcove. Metal. Cool to the touch. Wondered who made it, if they were commissioned, or if this facility had a little manufactory buried deep in the bowels. She shook it - a faint sloshing. The top was easy to crack off, and she sniffed it. Smelled like... almost like chlorine, like the water taken from swimming pools. Was there... ah. She could feel this crackling about it. A popping in the air that reminded her of champagne. Something unnatural. She stretched her tongue out and poked it... sharpness clouded her senses, a feeling of something approaching, and for a moment she felt like a deer in headlights, like a great force was barrelling in her direction and couldn't be stopped and suddenly... did. Brief contact. No connection.



Cheers.



"Cheers."



And she downed the vial.



Blinked.



Smacked her lips.



Hm. Odd.



No pain. Just...



Oh, fuck.



That was wrong. There was something in her stomach. Something burning. She collapsed to her knees, groaning weakly. Something. Felt like... God, it felt like a connection was trying to happen and was completely failing. Like there was interference... minimal contamination her ass. There was something in this, something that wasn't just a power. This felt rotten. Expired. Like eating a basket of sulphurous eggs at once. Cold lightning rushing through her veins, sickness in her stomach... Worms. Could feel them. Tiny eggs. Like salmon roe, popping in her, bursting and... no they fucking didn't. The parasites were stopping her from accessing the Flame, but she still had fucking methods. The Wolf howled, ozone thrummed, and she could feel... there she was. Her internals mutated, very slightly. So what, she was going to abandon this body anyway, move on to another one when she had the opportunity. This wasn't a body, this was a weapon. The Worms weren't even trying to infect her, it felt like they'd... eaten this power alive, left holes in it where their eggs could nestle. What remained was putrid, and the eggs were unwilling to try and get into her. Knew that she was off-limits, that she could hurt them. Most of them died in the womb. The rest were forced to do so.



And now she just had to deal with...



Chorei was moving. Grafting. Linking broken elements together. Not so much gaining a power as... messily slamming a power into her existing one, grafting two connections into one. The parasites in her brain was screeching, gnawing faster, trying to overcome the...



They were receding.



A mad grin spread across her face, inspired by sickness and many, many odd influences acting at once.



Not a cure. A treatment.



Pushing them out of their throne. Sophia's power was a glittering mass, the vial provided another, and she let them merge slowly, grafting together into a messy, abominable mass that made no sense to anything that wasn't them. Let them figure out the physics, let Chorei simply provide the impulse to unify.



She vomited.



Saw tiny glittering Worm-eggs in the mass on the floor. Surprised she had anything she could throw up with them.



Gritted her teeth, and...



Peace.



...we... should... uh... maybe we shouldn't...



Taylor staggered to her feet, her one remaining eye wide with frenzy. She looked at the vials with naked hunger. These things could drive back those parasites. She had a weapon now. Alright. Deus. What did that one give her, huh? What did...



She stumbled.



Fell.



Eye rolled back in her skull, and-



***



Chorei opened her eyes.



This was new.



No, incorrect, an incorrect assertion, this was old. This was something she hadn't experienced for a very long time indeed. She had two legs. She had arms. She had a head. None of this was normal. Chorei stumbled backwards, flailing slightly as she got used to having a body again, oh Buddha, all of this was completely new and awful and she hated it she wanted to be a centipede again. Two legs was terrible, walking was just... just falling and then controlling your descent! It was perpetual calamity, oh, she wanted a hundred legs again, the speed might not be the same but the stability was truly unmatched. Oh, heavens, oh, Buddha, oh, by all that was good and lovely and...



She had a body again.



...and her body was wrong.



Chorei looked around.



The same peculiar little complex Taylor had been exploring. Cauldron. SET. The Grid. All of those little conspiracies. What had... Taylor was lying face-down on the ground, gurgling slightly as she breathed through a mouth clogged with blood from her wound. Idiot. And a gorgeous centipede was dangling from her back like a loose umbilical cord going the wrong bloody way, tangled up on the floor... oh, that was undignified. She reached...



She had hands. She had real human hands.



No, wait, incorrect.



Shadowy. Much too shadowy. Pitch black, in fact. Drifting away at the edges, ragged as old cloaks, ragged as the wings of carrion birds.



...oh. Oh, she saw what had happened.



This... 'Deus' vial. New power. No idea what it might do. And what she'd received was... a projection of Chorei, perhaps? Yes, yes, a projection, but awkwardly merged with her other power, the ghastly little shadowy thing her old bully seemed so enamoured with. Right. How... awful. Urgh. She was a projection. And Taylor had to be unconscious for the whole damn thing. And when she tried to help Taylor, to pick her up and stop her choking on her own spit, she found her hands going right through her. How was... any of this meant to help, if she couldn't touch anything? Hm? No, wait, she was still standing on the floor, wasn't sinking through that, she'd felt unstable earlier. That Victoria girl had a silly phrase for this sort of phenomenon, Chorei had refused to memorise it for moral reasons. Powers were moronic, humanity had gotten by without them for centuries, when she was a girl they didn't talk about 'parahumans', and they got by just fine while dying of dysentery at thirty and losing half their teeth by twenty. Might be exaggerating a little, memories were fuzzy.



Bah.



Wait.



Monitor.



The buzzing was growing louder.



...she was... going to have to handle this. Of course she was. No reluctance, to her own surprise. Taylor was in trouble, and it was Chorei's duty, as her centipede, to go and handle it, given that she was the only one awake. Feh. She patted Taylor gently on the head, ignoring how her shadowy hand kept phasing through the skull - her brain felt faintly squishy, rather like poking one of those blobby creatures that washed up from the sea every now and again. Very peculiar. Rather addictive. So this was where she lived all the time... goodness, it said lovely things about her flexibility that she fit all of herself into that terrifically small organ.



Chorei's wit was wasted on the silence. Feh.



"Stay here, Taylor. I'll go and handle this uncivilised brute. Have yourself a lovely sleep."



She wondered what Taylor was dreaming about. Goodness, it was odd to have her own head. Well, mostly. It was rather incorporeal. Shame, too, she... oh, now she wanted to see her own face again, she liked her own face, thought it suited her. Oh well. With the lightest of thoughts, she was floating upwards, pushing through the ceiling, entering another floor... then another... then another... and now the buzzing was almost unbearable, she could feel it echoing through her smoke, very unpleasant. Chorei hesitated... then stood ramrod-straight, hands behind her back, a scrap of shadow in billowing shadowy robes, no recognisable face save for a pair of eyes gleaming like stars. Looked like a damn umibozu, if she was being completely blunt. Monitor smashed through the ceiling like the uncouth brute she was, and... paused.



Said nothing.



Chorei wanted to bow ostentatiously, but felt Monitor wouldn't appreciate the gesture.



Only room for one peculiar passenger in Taylor's head. And it wasn't the enormous damn abacus with an ego problem.



She flickered through the air, lashing into Monitor, who... did nothing. Just stood there. Staring with something that could've been mild interest. Chorei plunged through her... ah. Ah. Right. Couldn't... no, maybe she could... if she focused, if she truly focused, she could feel the world solidifying in her grip... it was like she was adjusting the smoke, thickening it around her hands, bringing it to a mass where it was capable of gripping, even as the rest of her remained completely untouchable. Monitor remained still. It was bizarre, inside her. Infinite, yet strangely... limited. She could see the infinities lying behind it all, but also the defined limits of this present form. She grabbed that form, started to pull, the smoke gathering until she had enough strength to do so. It was bizarre, no physical effort, but her mind seemed to be straining...



Monitor still did nothing, even as Chorei tore through her innards, ripping up chunks of impeccable crystal, sending them spinning to the floor where they twisted and turned and shimmered through reality... before turning dead and inert. The outer shell was too tough to hurt, but the inner was very much in play. So...



...why wasn't she reacting?



Did none of this hurt?



Chorei gritted smoky teeth and kept working at it, hoping to do something, find some sort of weakness... there was a core in here, surely, some... navel to which the umbilical cord was tied, linking her to the greater mass. If she attacked that, maybe she'd achieve something of some description. She tried...



And found nothing.



...oh. Ah.



The entire body was the umbilical cord. The connection existed throughout it, throughout every last particle of the structure. To defeat her, the whole thing would need to go. And... honestly, she wasn't sure if it could all be destroyed, maybe she could just... abandon this avatar, switch herself out to one of those parasites. If she had any scrap of Taylor in her, she had the same half-drowned-rat-spliced-with-a-cockroach levels of survivability. A scrap of Taylor was a scrap-heap of scrappiness.



She was so completely wasted without an audience, this was terrible.



And this whole situation, tactically speaking, was annoying.



And now Monitor moved, shifting easily away with the lightest of buzzes, turning to stare strangely at Chorei. Come to think of it, the two had been... what was the American word? Room-mates for a little while. Living in the same head. Right next to one another, in fact. Monitor didn't seem to be affectionate about that. Good. Neither was Chorei. She wasn't a room-mate, she was a squatter who lived in Chorei's house. And now she was trying to get back in after being, politely yet firmly, evicted for leaving waste all over the place.



Chorei spat out a gob of smoke that vanished before it hit the ground. She could stick around. Do her best. But in the end... no. She had higher duties. An older Chorei, barely a few years ago, would've done anything to retain her own body, she'd have begged on her knees to get Taylor to keep this power. But right now?



Right now she had bigger fish to fry.



And she liked her new body. Her old one was dead and gone. Chorei, that sad little nun who lived and died afraid of everything and squandering perhaps the one person who might've truly been affectionate for her, was gone. Chorei, the centipede who stood at the apex of the world?



Now there was a life worth living.



Her voice was like the casting of stones on a still lake.



"Monitor. From a permanent resident to a transient bum - good riddance. I'll be installing bookcases where you used to live."



She pulled down one smoky eyelid with a smoky finger, sticking her tongue out petulantly.



"Enjoy the loneliness of the void, you hornet."



Monitor braced...



***



Taylor gasped as she sat up, head pounding.



Oh. I was... rather getting used to that.



What? What was... oh. Oh. The vial. What... she could feel this inclination at the back of her head, this new reflex. Like a button she could press to simply... fall asleep. And if she did... well, she'd done that, and clearly nothing had happened that was any use. Even Chorei wasn't volunteering any requests to go back. Shit. That was useless. A power that forced her to fall asleep and didn't seem to do much with that incredibly irritating sacrifice. Deus... what a pretentious fucking name for a power that couldn't kill Monitor. Downright infuriating. She spat out a little blood from earlier, shambling to her feet, and... the buzzing was rising.



Oh, yes. She's coming. I tried to hurt her. Didn't work.



Right, fine. So, this power was useless to her at this particular moment. The parasites were starting to gnaw again. The lightest pressure on her cheek... the ghost was here, leading her somewhere else. She tried to shift into smoke, fall through the floors, but... God, it was like phantom pain, this crackling that ran all over her body. She wasn't Vicky, she couldn't just accumulate powers. What she did was combine them. And right now, she'd found a bad combination. Maybe very effective once she had time, but for now... useless, absolutely useless. Fuck. Right. Needed to clean the slate, start again. Make something else out of her power. She shambled along, transferring to a run once her gait was steady enough, following the ghost into the bowels of the facility. Monitor was crashing through floors again, landing and scuttling her way towards Taylor, moving with unerring swiftness and certainty. A crystalline guided missile. Right, fine, fine, fine...



...hold on.



Hold on?



Hold on.



Hold on.



Get rid of this power. I know you can. Accumulating more seems appealing, but I lack your skills, and you cannot afford to be unconscious.



Taylor blinked.



"...you-"



Oh, shush. Get it over with. However you choose to do so. I like my new body, why should I want to become some awful creature out of the Arabian Nights? Get on with it.



Surprising. Oddly touching.



But... idea. Idea.



Yes, she had a point. Beyond the skills element. If she just added more powers to the mix, she might wind up... well, maybe killing herself, maybe paralysing herself, maybe getting a combination that was completely useless. Adding more and more was messy, the grafting would only become more complicated. Could give it a go, but... problems. Integrating power after power after power into herself? Lest she forget, that was what Monitor wanted, and Taylor might just play into her hands. Hell, maybe she'd find another Monitor waking up in her brain, another intelligence inspired by the same things. Once, she might've gathered more and more until the cows went home, now she had a little more caution. A greater awareness of how these things thought.



Only had Sophia's power for a few hours, and already she wanted it out. Because it was, in terms of matter, identical to Monitor. The potential which had awakened the latter lay in the former as well.



There, now it was her decision too, and had a rational foundation. Not just because the idea of being unconscious for the most important fight of the end of her life was offensive on a visceral level.



So here she went. No time like the present. Grabbed another vial (Jaunt, she thought), popping it open, sticking her fingers inside and fishing around. Worm eggs. Tiny, rancid. Looked like small diamonds, but soft to the touch, with seemingly nothing inside. Not even fluid. She ripped her fingers back out, checked for how many she'd found... and focused. Focused on the Wolf-Divided. On the howling revolution which demanded change for its own sake, at all costs. Mutation flowed outwards in a sickly, rust-red wave, accompanied by the distant sound of something howling... could be an animal, could be the scouring of winds over an alien planet, the ripping away of an atmosphere by the pull of a black hole... she concentrated, and let the mutations take root. The Worm eggs were small and delicate, weak. And the mutations happily took root in them. These were crude Worms, they seemed to become more intelligent as they accumulated in larger numbers, grew older, had bigger meals. These were practically animals, not a trace of intelligence. Not until she gave some intelligence, of course. Mutation to break them down a little, then grafting to start implanting them with orders, the same process she used for captured agents back in the day.



...it was harder than she expected.



There wasn't much to work with, but it felt... she couldn't do this on their larger brethren. Not in a million years, their structures were too optimised, too good at deflecting manipulation. Felt similar to working with powers, appropriately, but living. Squirming from her grip. Even these infants, mostly inert and already half-dead, were kicking against the slightest change to their divine purpose.



A few more minutes, even, and she might not be able to work.



But they had their orders. Simple biological commands implanted into them.



"Chorei?"



Urgh.



Appropriate. But unnecessary. Taylor growled through her teeth as a pair of pincers snipped carefully through her scalp, parting it smoothly, exposing a little piece of skull...



Are you sure? I know I said-



"Yes. Get it over with."



Getting your skull cracked open was only terrifying the first time. The second time it was almost... nostalgic. Feeling the wind on her brain, even just the tiniest sliver... not awful. Not awful. She dangled the Worms directly above, let them twist and squirm for a moment...



Then dropped them in.



The eeriest part was, she couldn't feel them.



Their orders were to head to the Corona Pollentia and Gemma. Just like they usually would. Infest it, and gnaw at the current occupiers, before promptly... well, dying. These things were already specialised at infiltrating parahumans and attacking that specific part of their brains. She was just weaponising that tendency - like putting poison on an ant and letting it go back to its nest unawares. Rather, like medieval doctors scattering maggots in wounds to eat up the rotten meat, prevent infection. She couldn't feel her own brain, so all she knew was... they entered, and her regeneration sealed up the gap she'd made for their passage. Tiny, wouldn't even leave much of a scar. They'd be heading there now, and...



Could already feel her new power flickering and shifting. Fighting back, and poorly. These were parasites intended for them, and to Taylor's knowledge, they had a very high success rate. Not even a contest. The infestation was swift. Her brain was being purged of the power it'd taken, and right before they could get to work on the offending sections of brain...



There it was.



Taylor's fight with Monitor had proven that she took very good care of her plans. Made sure she had backup upon backup, never lost herself in the moment, never left things up to unnecessary chance. Now Taylor exploited that. The Worms could've been a problem - couldn't get rid of them with the Flame, could she? But Monitor was already planning around them. She'd already developed countermeasures. The parasites in her mind, just for a second, loosened... and the Flame rushed. She wanted to exploit the moment of freedom to burn the parasites themselves out, but they were fast, clever. She had single second of freedom before the chains clapped back down. Just long enough to burn out the Worms.



And leave her as she'd been before entering Madison.



A normal, bog-standard human.



Plus centipede.



Taken less than a minute to achieve all of this.



It should unnerve me, how quickly you come up with lunatic plans on the fly and execute them without hesitation. It should really unnerve me more than it does.



I used to be a quite normal person before I met you
.



"No, you weren't."



...no, I wasn't.



And that was all.



Deus gone. Jaunt (excluding the Worm-dipping), Prince, Vestige, Division, Robin.



Taylor ran. And her thoughts became oddly Zen-like. She was reminded of her time with Chorei during her little holiday in Russia. No, incorrect, this was more like Gallup. In Gallup, the violence and strangeness had been so omnipresent, the moral compromises so frequent as to become unremarkable, that she'd just... grown numb to it all. Swam through it lazily, suppressing thought with layers of routine, turning it all into a job, a necessary ritual she had to get through before moving on with the rest of her life. It helped. Even now, it stopped her from getting lost in unpleasant memories - because she barely remembered Gallup with real clarity, only fragments of lucidity in a field of mud, violence, heat, and compromise. The same occurred now. She'd done it - gone past the point of no return. Like an astronaut circling around the dark side of the moon. No-one else was here but her and Monitor. Either she lived, or she died. She had powers, and she was in an environment of such absolute madness that anything was acceptable.



She'd already cracked her skull open with the casualness of opening a tin of beans.



At that point, nothing could be remarkable.



And with a small smile, she downed Prince.



***





What happened next was hard to describe.



Power flowed through her. Ice-cold electricity, a feeling that was almost addictive with its strength... pushing the parasites back, reducing the interminable gnawing which only grew louder and louder with each passing moment. Her skin burned, and she felt her entire nervous system highlighted like a tree struck by lightning. Her brain was... glorious, frothing with new impulses, new reflexes... the power didn't want to settle. It was rancid, rotten, half-dead, infested with Worms that fled from their host and damaged it in the process. It knew that she was a bad host, she'd removed her last few residents and she'd remove this one too. No good data would come from it, and the parasites were broadcasting a clear signal - no vacancy. But once you pinned the thing down and grafted it to hell and back... it tended to stop complaining.



Monitor crashed through a wall, buzzing furiously, tail lashing, arms grabbing...



Taylor flung out her hands.



And fire burst all around her, her smile widened, the split part of her face opening like a ragged lip...



A storm. A perfect, perfect storm of atomic fire. She could already feel the radiation crackling over her. The fire was bright blue, streaked with ragged strips of black, and it whirled around her like a living thing, rising up and up, driving Monitor back for a crucial moment as she processed what was happening. This was how she was beaten - unpredictability. The storm had no mind of its own, but it was connected to her nonetheless. Fiery neurons sparked, atomic neurotransmitter flowed, and her perfect nuclear child flowed away from her. A self-sustaining whirlwind. She didn't feel a thing from it, nothing but the faintest crackle of ionising air, but the hallway... the tiles were fusing together and melting, the lights were popping like blisters, one by one, and the fire whirled down towards Monitor who backed away continuously... her wings blackening just from proximity, for a second her entire face vanishing as tesseracts unfolded chaotically, interacting strangely with bizarre particles.



Sparks were dripping from her empty eye socket, a merry Cherenkov blue. When she breathed, glowing smoke came from her nostrils. And her mouth frothed with something between spit, blood, and rocket propellant. Chorei was making the most peculiar noise she'd ever heard.



Taylor felt fucking amazing.



Monitor looked at her.



Stared.



And flew away as fast as her rapidly charring wings could carry her.



Taylor's blue-tinted grin widened, and she flung her arm forwards like an empress, sending the whirlwind to pursue her. It sang as it went, melting walls, bursting lights, shattering the structure around it. A chaotic, maddening thing she could still feel. Sometimes she saw a whole nervous system picked out in it, a spiralling branch pattern like her own. She felt Monitor fleeing, her wings shattering, her particles collapsing... she wouldn't die. Maybe she never would. But she was being hurt. Taylor only wished she could add a little more...



Oh, ho.



She had an idea.



She had a fucking lovely idea.



With a crack of displaced air, the whirlwind vanished. And Taylor began to coalesce it around herself again, let it rise higher and higher... she was in a charred pit of ceramic, everything melting around her, felt like being in the womb of the new world. But now she added a new bit of spice. No Flame, alas. If she could do that, she'd be on easy street. In a sense. For now... she invoked the Wolf. The ozone scent was already on her lips, the howl still echoed in her ears from the Worm experiment, and now... oh, now she had something for it to properly play with. Her mind was buzzing, she was frothing with her lack of inhibition. She felt like a fucking... a fucking Laestrygonian, chewing on powers, gorging herself on parasites from another world and leaching what she wanted before moving on. She felt like she was taking back her own agency one bite at a time, felt like she could feel fractal tesseracts tumbling down her chin like spilled gore. She felt glorious. Her hair was standing on end, rippling with sparks and dripping with nuclear ichor... she spat, and the matter in her mouth solidified immediately, becoming something between molten glass and fucking corium. The howling in her mind was growing louder.



And she shambled after Monitor's retreating back, mouth spread into a glowing leer, eye socket boiling with toxic light, flashes of reactivity sometimes illuminating her entire skeleton from within, turning her flesh to starlight. Dimly, she was aware that this... maybe should be killing her. If she didn't have inbuilt regeneration, it might've. Well. Good. The ozone stink rose, mingling with the crackling wonderment of ionised air, and she sampled the bouquet with huge, exaggerated sniffs.



And the whirlwind around her changed.



Something angrier in it.



A force she was experimenting with maybe a little more than necessary today. But it made sense. The Wolf was all about revolution for revolution's own sake. The usurping of an old order for something radically different simply because. And right now? When the world seemed to have been so soundly fucked long before she had a chance to do anything about it? When she had no fucking idea what the world after today looked like? When she had no plans, no schemes, no ideals, nothing but an attachment to spiting her enemy and living a little longer, getting the answers she wanted like a petulant kid having a tantrum? Then the Wolf had a hell of a lot to feed on. Revolution for its own sake, tearing down the Grid because it was here, it was failing, and she refused to work for it.



The whirlwind exploded outwards in a blue-black cloud of ragged streamers, tinged with nauseating red and the stink of ozone, the distant howling of a wolf barely audible...



She saw the facility, then. Split open like remnants of a post-meltdown nuclear plant. No cables, though. The entire place lacked them. The lights had no bulbs. The walls had no pipes. There were no foundations. But as she ripped it apart, with her whirlwind of infernal force... she saw how large it was. And realised...



This wasn't her world.



The air smelled wrong. Different gas composition. The stars were very slightly out of joint for what they ought to be. The moon was at the wrong distance. Chorei had been on Earth for hundreds of years, and her antennae picked up on every little change that the air conditioned interior (that lacked any visible air conditioners or means for them to function) had concealed. This wasn't her world. That golden gate had taken her somewhere completely different, she knew it in her bones. And as one part of her mind sent the whirlwind to chase Monitor around like a wasp fleeing a fly swatter... the other part focused on the feeling of alien wind on her skin. That gold... that gate... she should've really guessed it would take her to another damn world. But it made her realise that... if that gate was closed? If there was nothing back there for her? She was trapped. She was stuck somewhere else, another damn reality.



A world sprawled around her, and if she really wanted to she could probably run into the wilderness, no-one would ever find her, and she'd live as if Taylor Hebert had died today.



Retirement was a cool breeze from an alien sky.



...God, she was tired. If she looked beyond the adrenaline and mad half-Zen half-batshit mental state she had right now...



Anyway.



...something was odd. She saw something deeper in the facility - and this thing was, itself, bizarre, it looked grown. Something was... just a few floors down, closer to the ground level... she let the whirlwind work away, vaguely feeling it reaching the edge of its range. Damn good power. Not one she'd have wanted early in her career, too much radiation, might've killed her with it before she achieved anything, definitely would've killed someone else before she managed to get herself under control. But for now? When nothing else mattered? It was all she wanted or needed. At least for now. Letting it run off on its own, she started using Chorei to clamber through the rubble, hobbling downwards and flinching when she felt the tiny growths emerging from the walls - they were growing, all of them, back to a state of completion. One finger of ceramic at a time, fingers that became hands, that became tiles, that became whole walls, floors, differentiated into lights... construction reduced to genetics.



What was down here?



Be careful.



She politely ignored the advice. Might as well look. See what Cauldron was up to. And as the sounds of destruction receded, as the fresh air declined and the structure consumed her once again during her descent... she saw something that wasn't a lab, wasn't an office, wasn't a meeting room or anything else. It was a storage container. Dark. Eerily warm. She dropped through the shattered ceiling, already seeing long filaments extending from the gap to seal it up. Would take a few minutes at least... maybe longer. And she could always rip her way out. She looked around, Chorei's sharper eyes guiding her.



Long room. Reminded her of a warehouse - no furniture. Huge plastic bags hanging from the ceiling, using long, creaking chains wrapped so tightly in cables they looked almost organic. Opaque grey material, no idea what was inside... but they were large, and looked heavy. The only lights were dim and red, like a photographer's darkroom. The floor was just like everywhere else - the only difference were the larger channels between tiles, like they were meant to convey liquid away to the small drains at each end of the place. Must be dozens of bags. And if she'd seen correctly, there were many such rooms in this part of the complex. She poked along them, ignoring the buzzing from the distance, and... ah. The Beatles was even louder here. They were getting closer to its source, maybe. The complex had a way of dissipating sound into a vague ambience - averaging it out, more or less. Sounded like... ah, dammit, she didn't know this one.



Come Together. It's... it's Come Together. From Abbey Road. 1969.



Great. Of course Chorei knew, she was in Japan in the 60s, and America from then on. Plenty of time to get into them.



She poked around, trying to find a door... maybe a way of increasing the light, or... well, there was a door, sealed, but no luck on the lights. Would need to work with what she had. She peered closely at the bags. Plastic, but... simultaneously sticky and slick to the touch. Smelled faintly of... bizarrely enough, it smelled of antiseptic and... bathrooms. Particularly badly-kept women's bathrooms, mixed with the inside of a badly-maintained gym changing room. Then cover it in antiseptic, add a hint of inexplicable honey to the mix, and you had whatever the hell these things were. She prodded the thing slowly with one finger, feeling it sink inwards... some sort of liquid, thicker and much warmer than water. The bag swayed back and forth like a pendulum, not even sloshing. Whatever was in there, it was full to bursting - all she heard was the dimmest rumble of liquid moving, nothing breaking, nothing slapping against the sides...



She stepped back. A feeling of unease creeping over her.



Found another. Poked it as well, this time harder. The same warm, odd-smelling liquid, and... just about nothing else, but...



...maybe something?



A thump?



She checked the bags again, tracing the cables up to the ceiling and sending Chorei to check out the tops, see what was up there...



The bag she'd poked swung back towards her, responding to the poke...



Her eye narrowed.



She saw something up there. By the top of the cables. A name she recognised from Sanagi's accounts of the last days of Brockton Bay.



V.D. THOMAS CALVERT (ENE)



The bag swung back, a little more violently than the last one she'd touched...



And the thump from within...



She knew the sound of a body when she heard it. And as she looked around... more names. Almost all of them preceded with 'V.D.', and succeeded by a number or a three-letter code. Hell of a retirement plan.



The Grid is... really working on a hot streak in terms of violations of common decency, isn't it?



"More or less."



She stared at the bag in dull disgust, and a distinct lack of surprise.



"Why do you think they're here?"



A pause.



Because the Grid despises wasting anything, I suppose. Nothing will be lost if it can be kept and reused at a later date. Same reason we lived for four years instead of being hunted relentlessly - they didn't want to squander too much on erasing something potentially useful from existence. I suppose these people were the same.



"Guess so."



Once upon a time this would've shocked her.



Now, with an idle grunt, she recalled her whirlwind and got to work.



This was typical. Just typical. And Calvert... Sanagi said he'd been vice-director, maybe been planning some under-the-table dealings of some kind, no idea what his overall plan had been but he'd been a damn good manipulator. Maybe the Grid had seen that, was impressed, killed him off but kept the body around for... what? Recovering him? Turning him into an agent at a later date?



Either way.



Time to move.



Her radiation-tinged smile was gone, and only a single string of corium dripped from the ruined part of her face, still struggling to regenerate from Monitor's venom. The fun had left her. The bags popped like blisters as she walked, spilling eerily intact bodies to the ground, men and women, dressed in military uniforms and preserved in warm amniotic fluid, perfect simulators of wombs. Utterly dead. Skulls peeled open and wires threaded into the soft pink-grey matter of their brains. She ignored them gladly, allowed the whirlwind to burn them to ash, including the slim features and pale face of one Thomas Calvert, someone she'd never known personally and didn't care to have known. Maybe he was meant to be an agent, maybe they wanted to resurrect him, maybe he was forming part of some monstrous wetware computer, plugged in to the Grid to supply new ideas, new imagination... that was probably it. The Grid needed imagination, so they cultivated people like this. Integrated them and left them to moulder. Had Calvert accepted, before the end? Accepted his fate, allowed the Grid to enter his mind and harvest him for ideas?



That seemed likely.



Didn't matter, though.



She had work to get on with. Crossed dimensions to get it done with, cracked her skull open to finish her job. And she was close.



She could tell because, on this alien world in this alien facility pursued by an alien monstrosity, the Beatles were getting louder and louder.
 
Moonmaker 96 - Hebert's Plutonium Hammer
96 - Hebert's Plutonium Hammer



Taylor's mind was filled with images of old battles. All the things that led her here... and she had to say, she rather wished Monitor would talk more. It was the strangest things you tended to miss. But right now, she was honestly missing Patience's constant talk, or Faultline's professional demeanour that still spoke to a basic level of satisfaction with her work, or... anything. Monitor was just a flat wall. The atomic whirlwind had coalesced around her again, spinning up, up, up, forming a kind of Biblical pillar she could sense through. Must look bizarre - a shadow in the depths of the atom-storm. It was a bizarre feeling, controlling this. Like her swarm, but not quite. Hm, something appropriate there - the Prince vial, not quite a Master, but just below it. If she focused, she could imagine refining her control... the ring seemed a good one, actually. Nice and interlocking, a regulating shape for the pulsing nuclear engine. Physical changes were odd, but workable - she said as she spat out another glob of achingly hot corium, the sort of molten glass that emerged from nuclear reactors mid-meltdown. Ionising the air until it glittered, until it was licked with tongues of impossible fire manifesting from nowhere, from the interplay of atoms. Fire to burn at the tinder of the universe.



Taylor, I would like to thank you for taking my advice of purging those other powers.



The idea of being a shade racing across the world while perpetually exploding with nuclear fire is not one I relish.



The noise... don't you hear it?



As a matter of fact, she didn't. Very easy to tune out, the roar of the world exploding. If anything, it sounded nice, like the crackling of a warm fire next to her. The nuclear storm contracted for a moment, coming so close to her skin that she could feel the individual drops of moisture being wrung out, scattered to the storm and promptly evaporating with tiny pops, so fast they snapped at the air like a whip. A strange surge of enjoyment ran through her, this new power bringing sensations of the most deranged glee she'd felt in... a while. Oh, she could still hear her brain being eaten by parasites, could still hear her life going to shit, but you know what? She was also at the eye of the atom-storm, she was the source of her personal plutonium-based Yggdrasil, and she liked it. Even if, when she stepped back, she could easily see how this power was like all the others. Always designed to start problems, always designed to make her life harder, to never let her solve the problems which drove her to conflict in the first place. The Deus vial had given her a power which removed agency, surrendered her future to something else. For someone without Chorei, that might be some... Id that shambled away and did awful things while they slept peacefully, or encouraged all their worst impulses now they wore an impermeable mask.



Sophia's power had made her able to escape every situation if she needed to, if she was smart enough. And that encouraged risks, taking everything that bit too far, making her hits that bit more dangerous in the process, and then it jacked up her aggression because it could. Just to make sure she wasn't too cowardly. And now this? This power was just... chaos, and it made her like the chaos, made her immune to the sheer threat of her own power while leaving the rest of the world vulnerable. If she'd triggered with this back in Winslow, somehow, she'd have definitely killed a fair number of people before she managed to calm herself down, get everything under control. She had years of experience under her belt, and she was still finding it hard to conceive of sending this beautiful whirlwind away, even as it turned the land around her into a blasted heath where nothing could grow, nothing healthy at least. Far above her head, in the alien sky, she could see not-quite-familiar birds dropping down like great black snowflakes, drifting loosely on the wind as the radiation shredded them at the genetic level. She was killing the world around her, and she couldn't even hear the explosion doing it.



What were the others intended to do? How were they meant to make the world worse?



Nevermind. Focus. The music was from... ah, the presence was back. That helped. But she was close enough to trace the music anyhow, coming from some distance away. Once she ripped the building apart the acoustics were significantly more normal, easier to pinpoint. Looked like the base was... hm. The comparison to a plant was accurate. There was a central bulb, and everything else had just... sprouted. That bulb looked almost natural, the rest was what became clearly Grid-influenced. If she was going to guess... that formed the original compound, maybe there'd been more around it, but the Grid's takeover had resulted in necessary growths. New corridors, new structures, new rooms, binding all the old elements into a coherent framework. No idea how far it all went, this world might not even have humans on it, at least, not the sort of humans that Cauldron, SET, the Grid, whatever would need to worry about. For all she knew, the entire world was covered in this compound... no, unlikely. If that was the case, she'd have been buried in agents at this point.



She started to run, following the gentle touch of the ghost. Vials under one arm, nuclear storm slipping through her with distressing ease to go and wreak havoc on Monitor. The world out here was dark, the moon was concealed behind clouds and her storm (already 'her' storm, not 'the' storm) provided illumination in the form of shadowless light, sharp and unforgiving, like a perpetual camera flash. She was running over the building, now, over the smooth tiles... even the exterior was unnaturally comfortable for running, and there were still no pipes, no wires, no vents... it felt like running on a diagram of a circuit board some lunatic architect decided to use instead of actual plans. Surprised she wasn't seeing fucking hard drives scattered... well, she'd passed through a warehouse of bodies used for data harvesting, maybe their hard drives were stored in the brains of innocent humans or she'd find a very large room containing cradle after cradle of eerie-looking babies with USB ports instead of eyes.



Chorei made a disgruntled noise.



She knew what it felt like when Taylor had weird thoughts.



Monitor was moving, and fast. Already learning to exploit the nuclear storm, using the wind to propel herself upwards, taking advantage of the furious momentum to accelerate faster and faster... Taylor's control of the thing was growing finer by the second, and she compelled it to become more chaotic... Monitor knew how she thought, knew how she'd react. Her wings were flexing wider, spreading outwards from underneath her flesh, some bizarre cross between a wasp and a gliding eagle, trailing tiny crystals as she glided gently on the hot air...



With a twitch, Taylor sent the storm directly upwards, ripping the air apart as it went.



Monitor vanished into the blue.



Knew she wasn't dead. Just knew it. She'd gone into the glow without an ounce of resistance - Monitor would've fought to the last if she thought there was the slightest chance of survival. A second passed...



And Taylor was proven right.



Monitor screamed out of the storm, burning as she went...



Something was wrong with her body.



No more unfolding tesseracts, and the red-black colouring had vanished. Now it was solid, unyielding, black as onyx and smooth as marble. Ah. Still unimaginative. Had to reuse old tactics - a layered body, the outer layer hardened and resistant to damage, the inner elements perfectly untouched. Minimise damage that way, stop the nuclear storm from carving her apart. Taylor was almost disappointed that she was trying the same thing again, and sent the storm to follow her - moving faster than she could. She was flying on wasp wings, this was an unnatural storm pulsing with radiation and fuelled by impossible physics. And technically it was related to her.



And-



Oh.



...she was unimaginative.



But sometimes you didn't need to be anything else.



The black shell exploded away in chunks, the entire layer coming loose and falling free, to reveal a body crackling with bright blue lightning, rippling with stolen power. These things... they had to get power from somewhere, right? Couldn't just imagine it into existence. They had means of gaining power to survive their long, long journeys through space, fuel their innumerable powers and nonsensical physics, make war against their own kind, and...



She'd thrown a nuclear reactor right at her.



Didn't need to be imaginative to figure what to do next.



Chorei helped her swing down one side of a corridor, gripping tightly to the exterior wall and summoning the storm back immediately. Needed to get back inside. But Monitor was moving, and fast. She'd been charging herself up. And now she moved so fast the air was howling, compressed into a screeching layer around her, and her eyes boiled with fat, blue sparks of light, the very world was humming around her and her wings weren't even moving - driving herself forward with her own furious momentum. The storm was struggling to form around her, it was astounding once it got going but it wasn't meant for this kind of rapid return, it needed wind up, and... Chorei coiled around her tightly, particularly going for her head, the one thing her scars didn't cover. Taylor hesitated... and clung to her as well. No dodging this. No time. And not enough speed.



Just brace.



The parasites in her head were singing happily as their... mother? Sister? Twin? Either way, she was coming closer, and Taylor could keenly feel the whining of radiation on her skin, the low pitter-patter of emergent burns...



The impact was strong enough to shatter most of the bones in her chest.



A stinger scraped loudly against Chorei's chitin, and she hissed in pain.



The two of them were flung from the side of the compound, the dim wisps of the new storm fading as they went. For a second, chaos. Monitor was wrapped around them, arms and legs both, tail seeking a way into Chorei's coils... she was starting to try and assert control again, force the coils apart with her bug control, get entrance at all costs. Taylor's parasites were squirming in glee, no, in anticipation of a beneficial future - closest these things could get to glee. They were falling freely, smashing against the occasional structure, juddering more bones out of place, straining her regeneration to handle it all... some parts were simply being ignored, the focus being basic functionality, not convenience.



Damage... just about all her ribs were shattered. Her spine appeared to be broken, which explained why she couldn't feel anything below her waist. Arm was, quite literally, a twisted cord which so happened to be made out of bone. It was surreal - her skin was utterly unbroken, the impact hadn't remotely damaged it. But the bones underneath hadn't been scarred, and the impact alone had created fractures that widened into chasms. Made it easier to regenerate, though - kept everything where it should be. Even her arm, which was completely ruined, still looked like an arm. Just so happened to be completely inoperable. But the corded bone was starting to uncord itself, the shards were realigning... and her spine was already starting to solder itself back together.



The coils around her head moved.



I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm-



Not her fault.



The stinger lanced through... and Taylor jerked her head to one side. Knew what she was going for. Go for the last remaining eye, blind her completely. So she opened her mouth, bared her teeth... and gripped the crystalline stinger as hard as she possibly could. Venom immediately spilled onto her tongue, melting through it. Nice of the venom to be so paralytic, meant that she couldn't even feel her jaw start to erode and half her teeth snap like crackers. Knew what Monitor would do - she'd try to launch the stinger into her mouth, like she'd launched a stinger into Chorei, do more damage from the inside out. A good tactic, with one small issue. Taylor grafted, and immediately invoked the Wolf-Divided, letting mutation spill outwards along the tail. Locking up mechanisms, even as the other part of her mind summoned the storm once more, trailers of blue-black matter already forming around the struggling two.



Stop her from detaching it, and... ah, she appeared to be making the venom worse as a consequence.



Significantly worse, actually.



Darling, we've lost our jaw.



That was her jaw, Chorei's jaw was fine. Shit, shit, catch it in her collarbone, she didn't want to regenerate that whole thing... at least her tongue had already rotten away into nothingness, otherwise she'd have to shamble around with it dangling like a necktie.



She grafted quickly, trying to link to Monitor's biology, stapling the stinger to herself...



Monitor was surrounded by a nuclear storm, and Taylor began to feed it with the Wolf-Divided. Encouraging mutation. Encouraging flaws. She couldn't burn Monitor, but she could change her, and right now, her stinger was trapped where it was, integrating into Taylor's biology while all the detaching mechanisms locked up with crystalline tumours.



So Monitor did what she usually did.



With a spiteful kick that was probably going to bruise several organs, she leapt free, falling gracefully through the air and spreading her wings to glide downwards. Her tail snapped off, but was already beginning to regenerate back, the stinger left behind in Taylor's mouth.



Taylor plummeted with distinctly less grace, Chorei lashing out to grab desperately at the side of the compound while Taylor tried to keep her jawbone in her hands. Practically melted down to the bone... at least it'd stopped there, small blessings. No, small pockmarks... cleaned it off with what remained her shirt. The storm formed, the wall cracked, and they were back inside. Safer than out there, less chances for that thing to fly around and slam into her at high speed.



Chorei took over responsibility for the legs, and Taylor started working on the jaw. Cleaned, good. No more acid in it. Stinger in her mouth... had an idea for that. Ripped it away with a scarred hand, blessedly immune to the venom. Let the storm surround this part of the compound to give her some advance warning of Monitor's approach. Now... right, drive the jawbone back into place, graft it back, let regeneration start to handle it.



So now she had no flesh on the bottom half of her face. Lovely. Still had some of her teeth, at least - the missing ones were growing back nicely.



You know why this doesn't hurt?



Hm?



Your nervous system is completely fried right now. I can feel it - I don't know what happened, maybe radiation, maybe mutation, maybe just regular old trauma, but I'm surprised you can feel anything at this point. You're a walking disaster.



No, she wasn't. She was running right now. World of difference. No ability to speak, on account of the melted tongue, but... right, right, the presence was with her, guiding her downwards, further into the bowels, passing by more rooms. Alright, the storm was no longer useful, Monitor was likely just regrowing her tail before making another pass. She could exploit the nuclear energy in the storm to empower herself, could grow a layer of armour to protect from the wind and heat, the stuff was useless on a large scale. Soon enough it would be actively damaging to her on every occasion. Monitor was good - give her information, and she adapted, give her imagination, and she could exploit it. So...



Alright then.



Here we go again.



Jaunt, this time. Sounded like a small trip. Maybe teleportation of some kind, that would be deliriously excellent right now, she needed to move, and... the parasites in her head were gnawing away, chewing through her cells, usurping their place back in her brain on an active front. Could feel how her brain might change once they were done - the corona pollentia and gemma expanding to new scales, infiltrating everything else, usurping every major faculty and paralysing her. The equivalent of a forced coma while Monitor got to work with the rest. Needed to push them away again. Needed to. She wouldn't die in this place with her mind no longer her own - died on her own damn terms.



She ripped open Jaunt, stuck a finger in, collected some Worm eggs, grafted, mutated, snipped open her skull along the old seam and...



***



Jaunt was... interesting.



She felt... it was like there were networks between everything. She could see how reality was shaped by the forces around it, how gravity could compress space and time into knots and loops, how the right gravity could pinch it together until you could tear right through. Could imagine how this was useful to those creatures - they folded space in order to move, didn't have muscles or limbs, movement was a matter of convincing reality that they were, in fact, somewhere else entirely. Sometimes that meant skipping across dimensions like a stone over a pond. Sometimes that meant simply forcing the universe to be a little smaller, just for those convenient seconds of motion. She was getting used to this - she said, as her nose leaked blood, her hollow eye socket smoked from the remnants of a nuclear storm, and her face turned blotchy with radiation burns it was no longer immune to. Jaw was still naked bone. Stinger was clutched in her hand like a stake for killing a vampire. Starting to mutate it further, trying to... well, it was made of Monitor, maybe if she corroded it, did what she did for Dragon and Tiamat, create something which opposed the original and usurped the original. She'd done this with Patience's head, but maybe using Monitor's own matter would change things a little - and after all, this thing was actually designed for injection. Last time she'd done this Monitor had lost her abdomen. If she did it again now, she might manage to ruin something vital. Like, say, her torso. The place where her wings regenerated from.



The great bulk of crystal which lay behind her and sustained her throughout everything.



She focused...



And skipped.



Reality flickered by... and she was further down the corridor. Great, short teleport, how...



Ah.



With a side-effect.



Small structures were hovering in the air around her. Transparent, yet not quite. Slightly clouded, no, distorted. The world seen through them wasn't the world she expected. Space was distorted through them. And the shape of these structures made her think of... Moebius strips, or Klein bottles, almost. The same kind of mind-aching yet completely rational structure which bent the rules she thought normal. Barely larger than her palm, and dozens of them all around her. She poked her finger into one of them, entering from the front...



And it emerged from the top.



She blinked.



Ah. Now she understood. Space distortion. Small-range teleportation before being surrounded by tiny planes of re-directive distortion. Like... oh. Rather sad thought. It was like Patience's old teleportation ability, back when she was the Butcher and nothing besides. Teleport and explode on arrival. And now Taylor could teleport and defend on arrival. She... dammit, this power was interesting, she could see good uses, but it was so limited compared to the others. Deus had... hold on, did these vials represent types? As in, there could be multiple 'Deus' vials? And... Vicky had said that apparently Siberian had been connected with Cauldron, found it out during her work with that Jack changeling in Turkmenistan. She could've got Siberian, and instead she got a smoky ghost that knocked her out. Fucking roulette wheel... this power was fine, but it wasn't a nuclear storm which pulverised anything in its wake.



No, just keep moving. Teleport. And take advantage of the increased mobility. Figure out limits. Couldn't go out of her sight-range, for instance. Had a basic range of... she could teleport from end to end of a long corridor, maybe a few... between fifty and a hundred metres. Could control the planes of distortion around her with fairly good refinement. Similar to her swarm, honestly - if her swarm only existed for a few seconds and vanished immediately afterwards.



Good.



Had a plan.



She teleported in bursts. Felt like there was an internal reserve that was depleted by each teleport, and if she let it recharge, she could do several in quick succession before waiting for it to come back. Probably an arbitrary restriction designed to encourage creativity. Every time she went, she heard a whoosh as air rushed in to fill the vacuum left behind, and a pop as she displaced air around her on arrival. Viscerally satisfying, like popping bubble wrap. Monitor would know she was teleporting - tracking through her parasites - and she was probably planning a proper plan of attack, seeing if there were any genuinely dangerous side-effects to worry about...



Taylor couldn't really smile any more, account of having no flesh below her upper lip. But she felt like smiling.



The building was becoming more... eerie as she went. This was clearly an older segment of the compound, more heavily-used in some ways. But the golden patterns were increasing. The reactor core was almost upon her, and everything looked... compelled. The walls were crawling with long, long strings of equations, going nowhere, proving nothing, simply calculating for the sake of calculation. The material of the place was shifting perpetually, always realigning into new, harmonious shapes, finding new fractals to adopt and spread. Innovating new designs for order, that somehow all looked very, very similar to the old designs. The air felt thick with importance, felt like moving through honey when she wasn't teleporting. The ghost seemed to be having trouble too, slithering with unpleasant slowness, sometimes becoming almost visible, just in the distortions of the sluggish air which moved like a thick, languid liquid from time to time. It wanted her to stop. To slow down. To appreciate the beauty around her and not focus on her destination - the journey was the destination, to the Grid. No wonder the Grid seemed to have so few mythological counterparts, while the other forces often inhabited religious figures or folkloric monsters. The Grid was a bad, bad hero, narratively speaking. A hero saw a dragon sitting on a pile of gold and tried to kill it. The Grid saw the same thing, and would sit down to paint a picture of that dragon, to properly appreciate it, and might even attack someone who tried to change the scene in front of it.



Stasis. Beautiful stasis. If she sat down and rested, she...



She could see rooms filled with plastic bags, bulging with liquid and dark shapes that could only be more bodies.



And the desire to rest ceased.



She ran...



And saw an office. An actual office, one that looked... not completely mass-produced. A quick teleport, and she could... oh.



...even the smallest personal touch feels uncanny here. Maybe part of the original?



Almost definitely. This place was nice, and it looked like someone had taken care with it. A standing desk, a pile of tablets arranged like she was in a Roman scriptorium, clean walls, no chairs to be seen... and two prints. A golden spiral on black paper one wall, and facing it, Dali's Crucifixion. The Corpus Hypercubus. Looked slightly enlarged, if she was going to guess from the very subtle distortions where imperfections had been laid bare or expanded. It was... eerie. Cauldron's original base, at the very core of the Grid's first true fortress. Humans, or parahumans, standing ready to do... something. Take it upon themselves to save the world, and choosing to give it up. And it was immaculate. Preserved like a museum piece. A station of the cross, really - a portrait of the person who had worked here. And... in an alcove, a costume. Dust-free. Fresh as the day it was made. A flowing cloak, a snarling mask... she knew it. Done her research. Tiamat had connected a former Slaughterhouse member to this group, Harbinger, and pictures had come up with that mention. Here was confirmation before her in the form of a familiar costume.



Harbinger had worked here. Hung up his costume and worked, standing at his desk, tapping away at tablets, surrounded by two pictures and nothing else.



She's coming.



Yeah, yeah. She knew. Her flayed jaw gleamed as she turned to stare at the place where the buzzing was growing louder...



And as Monitor crashed through... she knew exactly what was about to happen.



Not getting close, didn't want to risk a new power, and didn't want to experience another grafting and mutation. Might not kill her, but it was annoying to regenerate from.



A stinger fired from her regrown tail...



Taylor flung her own stinger, hard as she could...



Monitor easily dodged, her movements would carry her out of its path before it could come close...



And Taylor teleported. Twice in quick succession.



Planes of redirective force manifested around her. Precisely oriented and sculpted. An array of invisible Klein bottles, seen only through what they changed.



The stingers entered...



And moved somewhere quite different.



Monitor's stinger flung itself gracefully into Taylor's scarred hand, clasped easily and harmlessly, already linked to and ready for mutation into something nasty.



And Taylor's stinger shot directly at Monitor's chest.



The creature spun quickly... but still received a glancing blow, hissing with contaminated venom which rippled with poorly-made, cancerous code. Monitor zipped away at top speed, ripping at her own degenerating form with a look of mild annoyance, frustrated at being caught by the same trick twice... but like all the tricks Taylor used, once was enough for adaptation. And once she'd adapted... no more losing an enormous abdomen, now Monitor was simply ripping surgically away, slicing what she needed to lose, and nothing more. And Taylor had time to keep teleporting away as she worked at this new stinger, crafting it into a similar weapon. Might not work, but she had to try, didn't she? And it was nice to have a weapon. Hm, harder to work with, the material was dead, half-sterile... but she could poke some life back in, just graft it up and let her natural regeneration take care of it, keep a careful distance when it woke back up, mutate it violently...



This was becoming far too routine.



Not 'too routine' in a moral sense, 'too routine' in a tactical sense. Not healthy to get into routines while fighting an impeccably mechanical creature.



And...



Already Monitor looked like she was adapting to this power. Calculated what Taylor could do, guessing what Taylor couldn't, and was starting to run through the risks of gambling on those guesses. Wouldn't take longer than a few seconds to come to the conclusion that unbridled aggression, as per usual, worked. This power was nice. But she needed more. A few more teleports, draining her internal reserves, forcing her to run like a cavewoman. Could see how this power encouraged conflict too - the spatial distortion. Advantageous to run right into the middle of combat and fuck around with people directly, at close-range. Probably better data that way, more room for interesting power interactions, more adrenaline. And, well, more likelihood of the user dying, which encouraged a whole suite of interesting responses.



Too limited. I wonder why there's... so much variation? What causes these vials to go... damn, if we had more time we could study them more, but here we are. Experimenting on the fly. Would you like me to snip your skull open again?



Taylor gurgled around her still-reforming tongue, air hissing through a half-ruined mouth, between teeth that were still only mostly there. Needed to really sit down and regenerate properly.



Yes, I understand you completely.



Right. Vestige. Division. Robin. Robin sounded like flight, had a bird in the name and everything. Division sounded interesting, but it could mean... a lot. Maybe it just made her a very good mathematical Thinker, which wasn't ideal. Vestige, then. Monitor was rushing after her, crawling over the walls and buzzing through the air, growing a stinger back to fire... she looked like something out of hell, all dripping fractals that unfolded perpetually, hair that fanned around her in a sort of reptilian frill, frozen in place and impeccably regulated... was this environment hurting her? No, if anything, she seemed to like it, her eyes were frothing with power and her wings whined with all the fury of a jet engine.



Taylor teleported suddenly to the side, through a door, filling it with spatial distortions leading right back out. Monitor flew through... and immediately flew out again. Braced herself to slam through the walls, and Taylor was already working to inhibit her movements. No Flame, but... hell, she could give something a go. She hated Monitor right now. Loathed her. On a visceral level. Wanted her broken and destroyed. And she'd sacrificed her entire body to accomplish this task, scarred herself from neck to foot. Would need to remove her damn head and get a new body after this, most likely. So...



Just like Sigismund, then.



Just like Sigismund.



The Unceasing Striving crackled over her skin in tiny white sparks, gliding smoothly over the immaculate silver scars. She'd never felt it this strongly before, never given in like this before, scarred so much, committed so much... she had no dreams now. If she was knocked out right at this moment, no dreams would cross her mind. All that mattered was what lay in front of her in this compound, and Monitor was stopping her from reaching it. Not since Bisha had she loathed someone so completely and utterly and personally... but Bisha had been a long, long time ago. And she'd learned since then, developed since then, and right now, she had nothing to fucking lose. Maybe the world was doomed. But she could still win this last one.



The sparks pooled in her palm...



And force rippled away. God, it came easily here, everything did, like every Totem was being brought to the fullest, all but the Flame... the Grid was a rejoicing of parts interlocking correctly, it wanted her to invoke more and more and more...



Monitor stopped trying to get in.



Would start trying to find something else. A field like the one guarding the gate now guarded this wall, this door. Would need to break out, navigate around. Had a moment. Had time.



The room was another... no, not an office, it was a bedroom.



Eerie.



Looked like it'd belonged to a woman, based on the shoes she saw. It was downright monastic, just a well-made cot with a thick blanket, a sturdy desk, a closet... only two decorations in the whole place. On one wall, there was a framed piece of cloth. Faded by the passage of time, but still very much brighter than the dull material of the compound. Orange, striped with red, looked hand-made, hewn from crude materials, and had odd... perhaps a skirt? A piece of a skirt, anyway, snipped cleanly away and framed like it meant something. Like the costume in the corner of Harbinger's office, a reminder of who he once was. A strange touch of sentimentality. And beyond that, lined on the desk, a set of five insects preserved in perfectly sculpted amber. Large termites - the sight made her slightly nervous for a moment, but... no, utterly mundane. Just five, very large termites, preserved in equally sized amber globules. Identical down to the last detail, might as well be duplicates.



No time to examine further.



The vial was cracked open.



More eggs withdrawn and mutated slowly. A second, and she smeared a few along the stinger she'd taken, that now writhed with new life. Encouraged them to take root - create something a little spicier than the last one. Just something new to adapt to.



Vestige. Didn't need to fly, and Division felt too broad. And that left only Vestige...



And didn't that sound appropriately grandiose.



Bottoms up.



Quite.



***



Vestige was interesting.



Only word she had for it.



She'd hoped for more power, maybe an immediate ability to kill Monitor in seconds. Desperately wanted that last one. But instead... instead, she found something interesting. The room around her shifted slightly, everything seeming to dim by a miniscule amount. Losing colour and texture, losing everything... for a moment, distance in general seemed to become illusory, and all she had was herself, Chorei, and the vaguest outlines of furniture hovering in an interminable grey mist. None of it felt real, exactly... paper-thin. She wasn't changing the world, she was changing how it looked? Useless against Monitor beyond a one-time trick she'd adapt to in a second. So...



Vestige. Remnant. Memory. What was...



...she saw something in the grey.



Something moving towards her. Illusory. A shadow on the face of the deep. Barely comprehensible... and slowly resolving into normality.



A figure stepped out.



Taylor blinked.



And a familiar face blinked back.



"Little Owl?"



Taylor jerked backwards, hissing through broken teeth, some blood trickling down her exposed jawbone. Her mother was standing in front of her. Hazy around the edges. But her. Down to the last curl of her hair. Unaffected by all the madness around her, standing right where the field of cutting forces started, right where Monitor was about to enter. And despite herself... impulses were rising in her mind, protective and childish, the impulse to confess everything, ask forgiveness, ask for something, anything, ask for a way out of the trouble she was in. Chorei's coils wrapped tightly around her mind, squeezing, bringing her back to reality for a second. Not her thoughts. She'd grown up over the last few years, and she wasn't the type of person to just... fall over slavishly. Her mother was still staring kindly at her, rocking back and forth on her feet... dressed the way she remembered her dressing, the same colours of old leaves and old trees, everything natural and almost camouflage. A mouth worn with lines from smiling too often, widening before her eyes. She felt ugly. Felt... wrong. No eye. No arm. Original legs lost. Body scarred over to hell and back. Jawbone ripped off and clumsily stapled back. Teeth still regrowing. Tongue still a shivering nub of muscle struggling to grow more of itself. Centipede coming from her back...



Always felt inadequate next to her. Now the feeling was amplified, and it was childish.



Vestige. Remnant. Memory.



Snap out of it. She's not real.



Chorei's voice was low and insistent... and Taylor understood what this power was. It wasn't just illusions conjured up from memory, it was the impulses too. It wasn't just her mother, it was the childishness that accompanied those memories, the inadequacy, the loss. Memory, both physical and emotional, played in front of her.



Idea.



Reliant on an assumption. But an idea nonetheless.



Mom stared kindly as she got to work. Silent. Not interrupting. Taylor's power wasn't instructing her to do anything, but... she wasn't leaving.



...maybe that was her subconscious. Didn't want to die here alone. Wanted something. She had no mind for the future at the moment, but she seemed to have all the mind in the world for the past.



A gentle hand fell on her shoulder, and Taylor ignored it. Felt real. Wasn't.



"I'm proud of you."



Taylor was just saying this to herself to make her own life feel like it hadn't been one long catastrophe that'd gotten people killed and might've been for nothing. Here she was, and she was fighting her own power, this was a picture-perfect example of a zero-sum game. They fought, and the Grid, the Worms, the big players? They won. She was just having a personal pity party. Weak. Ignored the words, ignored the hand, ignored it all. Just needed to get this power back under control, and... she might be able to make this succeed. Had a sample of Monitor lurking in her, if she worked at that...



Hm.



Annette vanished.



And as Monitor crashed through the walls in the right spot, avoiding the planes of cutting force Taylor had clumsily set up, she found herself faced with a plane of grey light. Taylor could see it too, but she could see through it. Like seeing a thin gossamer veil overlaid over reality - both layers visible at once, above and below. Monitor paused. Staring around. The room was small, she was very close to Taylor. If she could see her, then... Taylor remained perfectly still. Refused to breathe. Simply waited. Monitor was already responding to the threat, her tail extending further outwards link by link, more and more like a scorpion's tail with each moment that passed, ready to sweep over the room in regular strokes, or... no, spikes were beginning to grow. She'd fire them out like flechettes from a bomb, like the ones Taylor had used or seen used in the past. More lack of imagination - had to take everything from what she'd seen. Inherently uncreative.



Taylor focused.



All Monitor could see was the grey.



And from the grey...



Vestiges.



For a second, Monitor was perfectly still, a deer caught in headlights.



She backed off a step, wings clicking in agitation.



Oh? Agitation? Somebody was feeling emotional.



She saw...



Oh, she saw. Taylor was showing her her hosts. She remembered them - Taylor knew that much. She'd been using their memories as weapons, keeping Taylor's Flame suppressed. And now the memories turned against her as well. Strange, alien creatures swam out of the air, heading in her general direction. She saw... the serpentine thing wearing a poncho sculpted from its own old hides, slithering drily over the floor. Large enough to fill up the room, if it was real. Fragments of its world lingered around it, a dry place with bands of rainforest, a kind of perpetual frontier where life was always migrating from one place to another, cold blood organisms chasing the heat of a slow-moving star. Ophidian Cowboy, wandering under a migrant star to duel other wanderers in mud-made towns.





She saw a floating, loose thing that had once fed from the atmosphere of a gas giant, something between an animal, a plant, a piece of algae, and a virus. Defying normal categories of life. Undulating... vast enough to fill most of the compound, these creatures had always been enormous, could afford it on a world with little gravity and nothing below them or above them but more of their odd medium. No culture to be found, simply the instincts to hunt and consume, informed by an intelligence only slightly more complex than the parasites themselves. A Capsid Wanderer, floating in the impossible ocean of an alien world, a life form that was... eerily similar to the beings which would invade it, but had never quite made that leap from consuming one another to consuming whole civilisations. Maybe they'd have picked a different route, built protein-coated cities out in the acrid fog, or tunnelled into the diamond-bergs floating loosely in the dark to find shelter, development, paint things on the walls and establish something resembling a culture...



And more came. Marching out of the grey mists. Uncounted cycles, and Monitor had participated in each and every one.



A bipedal thing wearing something similar to a longcoat, but more organic, covered in coral-like tubes that exhaled black, nutrient-rich gas... a thing from a more advanced world, technologically advanced. Monitor had known this one, feared this one in a way. This world had wiped out its own population of parahumans, and this was part of the penitent squadrons, those who triggered and were promptly chosen to hunt down their own kind. This one, with a drone-name inscribed with acidic needle-fibres into the hollow chitinous cavity in her back where her egg sac had once been, ripped out once she was found to be tainted, fought her own kind with ruthless abandon, despising her own power all the while. Had seen her trigger as sin, as defiance of the hive and its impeccable Royalty-Mind, and had devoted herself to redemption at all costs. They'd won. Killed so many parahumans that the parasites inside them could never harvest much data at all, and most of it was poor quality. The Chitin Nun had walked the wastelands of the forbidden zones, fighting with a swarm she kept in the convolutions of her exoskeleton, never giving a chance for any evolution. And as the world broke apart under the weight of the entities leaving it, the Chitin Nun had knelt and prayed until the parasite in her mind ripped her open and fled back home.



Content with the vindication of her beliefs in the apostasy of the false-hives. Casting aside her holy cassock and welcoming the glow of redemptive annihilation with her glittering exoskeleton exposed to the light, pitted with scars from innumerable, cycle-ending battles.



Monitor stared.



Monitor remembered.



And all the while, Taylor could feel her Mom's warm, soothing hand on her shoulder. Squeezing it slightly.
 
Moonmaker 97 - Crabalocker Fishwife, Psychopathic Priestess
97 - Crabalocker Fishwife, Psychopathic Priestess



Vestige was rather nice. It appealed to her in a spiteful way. Monitor was a computer - a huge, advanced, impossibly old computer, but just a computer. Functioned like one, thought like one. Memory was data, and data was being. What Taylor was doing was... infantilising her, just for a moment. Reverting her, body, mind, and arguably soul to an earlier state. One where she might... not want to keep fighting. The shades that clustered around her were paralysing. She invented names for them, mostly because they'd had names, once. Were like her, back in their own cycles, in the earlier ages of the universe. Infested. Difference being that they hadn't survived the experience. In a way, neither would she. Before her were an array of Monitor's past victims, eaten up and devoured, and they deserved to have some kind of respect, some kind of vindication. The Ophidian Cowboy, the Capsid Wanderer, the Chitin Nun... more came, all of them profoundly alien and unified only by their deaths. A molluscoid thing, a snail without a shell, riding in a mechanical chariot and striding ominously forwards. Advanced, so advanced it had almost come close to winning its version of the cycle. Lost in the end. All of them had. The largest of the hosts was the size of a skyscraper, an undulating cascade of burnt-orange vines wrapped around clicking metal engines, a fusion of machine and plant into a cohesive mass.



And the smallest was just an insect. Tiny. Insignificant. A spider with too many legs, a body slightly too spindly and weak to survive Earth's gravity, surrounded by tiny filaments wafting high into the air, bristling with tiny stingers. A crawler on the surface of a flayed moon, the remnant of... oh, this had been a scavenging cycle. Another entity had come before this one, and had ruined just about everything on the world. Broken it up, and over millions of years the chunks had slowly fused back together into a shaggy mass, bristling with primitive life-forms evolved into wildly disparate directions over time. In the sky hung a moon made from the crystallised remnants of the old atmosphere, a mixture of dense gases and toxic sludge, practically a solid. The insects had crawled on the barren ruin, and sometimes chunks of the old atmosphere rained down in meteorites, shattering on impact and releasing a temporary ecosystem, gas heavy enough to stay locked on the ground. A toxic fog containing creatures intelligent enough to escape it in bronze-stained suits shaped something like enormous lobsters, walking terraforming engines that belched more of their atmosphere into their old world. And these insects had warred against them, against the incursions from their past, beings that preserved memories of the old cycle in distant tales... the entities had favoured both sides, favoured every side on that flayed rock, and...



A tree flowered upwards, well, something like a tree, with 'bark' sculpted by acid rain into odd, metamorphic swirls and eddies, and leaves that sparked every so often with strange chemical reactions, cupped to receive chemical rain that could be altered to extract energy. No culture. No mind. No intelligence, really, just... the low, slow pulses of a plant seeking its own survival. Simpler than any of the other hosts, not an ounce of predatory instinct among them. Vague competition, perhaps, but that was it. They competed for nutrients and light, but nothing else. They didn't feed on one another, didn't grow from warring, didn't imagine, really. Felt like odd choices. Unproductive for the cycle, for the evolution of the entities. Every other host she'd seen was clever, had reasons for making war or consuming or growing, had the potential for it that could be harvested by their personal parasites. Suddenly, it struck her. A lightning tree... the first host.



The very first. From billions upon billions of years ago, in the early days of the universe...



Sheltering from the rain in the body of a tree...



This one tree was older than Earth. Older than the Sun, even.



And Monitor responded strangely on seeing it. Like Hamlet seeing his father before him, seeing something he thought long-gone that nonetheless still had a hold. Come to think of it, the comparison was apt. Taylor leant against a wall, watching for a moment as her body healed itself. Ought to leave, but... no, no, unsure of her range, didn't want to break the illusion. This wasn't sadism at all, no it wasn't.



This is sadism.



It was sadism, yes.



I approve of it, entirely. Make sure you're doing the job right. And have some fun while you're at it, I'm enjoying it thoroughly.



Well, being approved was nice. And... yes, Mom was still here. Not sure why she wasn't leaving. Slightly annoying.



Well, might as well let her stay, anyway. No point mucking with a stable situation.



Back to Hamlet. Seeing her mother's face was making her feel literary. And the very slight sadistic enjoyment of seeing a murderer confronted by all her victims at once was making her feel grandiose. And no-one else could hear her. No-one else would, maybe, if she died here after all was said and done. So fuck it. Why be restrained? She had a naked jawbone and a missing eye, if she couldn't be pretentious now, when would she?



And suddenly, something twitched. Her mother's hand removed itself from her shoulder.



Control. Unconscious, but...



Annette Hebert strode between her and Monitor, and began to talk in that voice which was so very achingly familiar.



"Hamlet serves as an interesting counterpoint to one of Shakespeare's other great tragic heroes, Macbeth and Othello. In all three cases, people are 'unmanned' by the tragedy unfolding around them, and that diminishing personality makes them susceptible to the negative influences around them. Macbeth goes from a heroic thane to a cowardly killer and eventually a brutal tyrant, lingering even when his own wife goes mad from what they've done. Othello goes from a noble general to an easily-manipulated killer. And Hamlet goes from someone who's intelligent, clearly well-travelled (having studied in Wittenberg), possessed of good, loyal friends and a girl who loves him, to... Hamlet as we know him, depressed, indecisive, almost suicidal, and ultimately the instigator of murder upon murder and the overthrow of Denmark by Norway."



Monitor was shivering in place, eyes twitching rapidly. Her flesh seemed to be unfolding a little more, like it was trying to reshape itself, find a new way of appearing... she was reverting back to her earlier states. She'd sculpted herself for her hosts, just as her hosts had sculpted themselves for her - or been forced to do so. In some, she was basically the same as she was now, but less self-possessed, more content. No knowledge of the end of things, quite confident that the cycle would resolve as it always would and all things would occur as they were meant to. Animal satisfaction. But... her powers had been different for each, specialised to different biologies but always oriented around controlling multiple smaller components in some fashion. Her wings were flexing, trying to grow larger, able to float in a different atmosphere, her eyes were growing larger and deeper, like the eyes of an anglerfish, ready to see on a world with a dimmer sun... and the tree was making her passive. She'd been a child when she infiltrated that thing, barely any idea of what awaited her, and... she'd lacked billions of years of development.



"Hamlet is 'unmanned' by his experience with the ghost, and an interesting historical note is that he even adopts a contradictory religious belief, temporarily. In Shakespeare's time, the concept of 'purgatory' was being phased out as Protestantism became a dominant force in Britain, due to associations with Catholic doctrine, 'Popery', and the giving of indulgences. Hamlet references going to Wittenberg for university, a centre of Protestant education in Europe at the time. And yet the ghost refers to being 'shriven' of his sins, implying both purgatory (a belief shrouded in doubt in Shakespeare's time, that would clash with Hamlet's own beliefs), and that he is still in a state of sinfulness, yet Hamlet, an intelligent young man, considers his commands nonetheless and eventually obeys them, despite remaining faithful enough to avoid killing Claudius while praying. He becomes paradoxical, hypocritical, self-contradictory, and all because of the intervention of something he didn't expect and cannot understand. He is unmanned, and in doing so, loses the faculties that the learned individuals of Shakespeare's time would value most highly."



A pause.



"In a sense, in seeing his father, Hamlet once again becomes a child, and like any child, ought not to be trusted with very large swords."



Quite.



I like your mother.



Not hers. Just a memory brought up by an odd power. In this moment of peace, the first one she had in... a while, she examined the thing in her head. The new power, one she... felt almost tempted to keep. There was something odd about it, something rotten - all these powers were rotten, Worm-ridden to the point of instability, made them easier to shove out of her skull when the time came. But this one was rotten in a specific way. All of these powers were based on alien supercomputers, but it was seemingly an interaction between multiple... what had those vials said? Percentages? So, the Prince vial had been... 55%, if she remembered correctly, Deus had been 85%... but Deus had felt much weaker, Prince much stronger... not sure how any of this worked. But it felt like something was rotten in this one which allowed it to be more creative, more expansive. Prince had been downright chaotic, while Deus had been deeply restrained. Maybe Prince had been so potent that it needed things to dilute it, while Deus was more... stable, generally speaking?



No idea. But it was interesting how these things were varied. Next vial... just two more, Division and Robin. Not getting rid of this power yet, but if there was something diluting these, making them potentially weaker, she had to figure out how to remove that. Because this one felt partially rotten, and had given her a very nasty little power that tormented people with old memories coupled with emotional stimuli, it was a mean power. And very strong, in her opinion. So if she could amp up her next one, avoid getting a dud like the Deus or the Jaunt vial... that would be wonderful. Of course she knew this wasn't so simple, but in the end, if she died here... well, she might die here anyway. Either way she denied Monitor her precious central processor.



Her mother... the memory of her mother kept talking as she focused on a few final bits of repair, bracing the modified stinger in her hands. Could use this. Pike her through the heart. Or the face.



No sign of a core in her, the entire body is one massive connection to her actual body.



Right, so might as well go for anything. Just wait... and get to work on her arm. Her jaw was soldered back fully, flesh would begin to creep out soon enough, tongue was almost operable... and... dammit, if one of those weird sacs were nearby she could chop off an arm from one of them, staple it on in a second. But she wasn't sure about range. Maybe this power was just her, maybe it was already expanding to cover the whole base, she didn't know. Either way. Had to find another method. Anything, anything... ah. There was an idea. Chorei slowly started working away at the flesh she wanted gone, chewing away and melting with venom, pushing scars aside as the flesh underneath sloughed off... exposing her stump.



And with a grunt, Taylor started calling on the Wolf. Thought of revolution. Of ozone. Of change for its own sake. And she saw before her... hm. The Chitin Nun wasn't looking at her, none of them were, but she was nearby. And in her, Taylor saw the furious struggle between one age and the next, one order and another. Neither morally superior, but both convinced of the need for survival, and that survival meant the obliteration of the other. She'd been part of a zealous death squad killing their version of parahumans, fighting back tooth and nail against the parasites invading their world. Almost worked, too. The entire civilisation had been devoted to it by the end, an enormous death cult dedicated to eradicating the things in their midst. Killing most, weaponising the others, then killing them once their usefulness expired.



Ozone flooded her lungs. A howl in her mind. The whispers of wolf-words, precious syllables of revolution, the stuff that had killed Dragon...



And she directed that howl into her arm. With one impulse.



Repair.



Took time. Took focus. Had to use Chorei to snip away errant growths, but bit by bit... she regrew.



Impossible tumours sprouted from the stump, tumbling downwards in a glistening waterfall, streaked with sweat and bile. Began as... almost tentacles, just for a moment. Malformed pseudopods trying to become something... Chorei slipped them like a gardener with a rose bush, ripples of disgust going through her as she did so. Taylor felt nothing. Like Chorei had said. Nervous system completely burned out by too much... everything. Shock. Exhaustion. Injury. Regular old freakishness. She didn't feel the tumours emerging as anything more than a useful, if ugly, reality. Nothing painful. Nothing truly painful. Huh. Hadn't... Chorei been the freakish nun with a centipede in her back? The monster who'd killed a whole suite of people for her own benefit?



When had she become the normal one?



No point focusing. The tumours were growing ripe. Shedding their external layers, gradually becoming something more. She thought she might get a normal human arm... no, unlikely. Maybe something aberrant. Definitely something aberrant. This was her nightmare, back in those tunnels under Brockton Bay. Now? It was her best chance of getting a limb back without leaving this room. Unless she felt like chopping a few chunks away from Monitor. The gnawing in her head grew louder and louder with each moment, she was struggling to tune it out, and it reminded her why that wasn't remotely an option. The tentacles grew, wound around one another, the howl enduring, wolf-words coursing through her mind over and over and over and over... burning and frothing and slavering...



And then they began to shed the fat. To realise what they were.



Ah.



I'm sorry.




Irritating. But it made sense, based on what she was seeing. Taking inspiration from.



The arm was more like that of an insect. Long, almost down to her knee, and thin. But deceptively strong. Tipped with a hand with four fingers and two thumbs, one on each side, and all ending with curving, vicious claws the colour of old lacquer. Chitin all along the arm, no sign of the flesh beneath... and when she sent Chorei to scar it over, she found that it was practically hard enough to qualify as a scar in and of itself. Well... it worked. It worked. Another part of her surrendered. Now, to impale this particular insect on her own stinger. She advanced through the grey...



And paused.



She looked... strange. Flowering between different states, sometimes complex, sometimes simple, often alien, and rarely human. All her old shapes, her old hosts, her old victims... she wore their faces, their species, their imagination of what she should look like. No imagination, and she was being overwhelmed with too much of it, from too many sources. Imagination in too many directions. Was she a demon from the beyond, infecting and plundering? Was she a helpful new component in an ever-expanding biological system? Was she a weapon from the gods to wield against the demonic invaders from their putrid moon? Was she the gun in the holster of a frontiersman snake basking in the light of an unfaithful star that was never constant, never true, and demanded a wandering life from her lovers? What was she? Was she that unfaithful star that had to be followed?



She was trying to be everything, and as a result she looked like nothing, and simply became akin to a glittering jellyfish hanging in the air, spiralling on impossible limbs...



But something endured.



And it moved.



The illusions wavered and shook, almost breaking... Taylor lunged backwards. Clever. Let her get close, then stab her in the face with a stinger, melt her down until there was nothing left to resist. Only a moment later did she realise that her stinger was buried so deeply into the churning, abstract mass that there was almost no way she could even use it, maybe she couldn't even control it. There was no strike. No attempt at a strike.



She wasn't aiming for Taylor.



Taylor hissed, and dragged the two vials back up, away, and-



One vial.



She'd stolen one.



Fuck, fuck, fuck... which one, which one, Division or Robin?



She was crashing through the floor chaotically, tearing with a million small hands and blades and hooks, none of them resolving properly, the entire structure collapsing in every way. The closest to her original state, maybe, the shapeless thing that spiralled through the vacuum of space, no need for crude physical necessities like legs or arms, used to existing in silence and peace... oh. She'd been damaged. Affected severely by what she'd seen. The illusions shattered, and her mother was still fucking lecturing, talking about Macbeth and Lady Macbeth... dammit, Taylor stumbled backwards, almost tripping over herself. Idiot. She'd not been feigning paralysis, though, that had been completely true, it was a last ditch effort... oh, fuck, she'd almost won, or come close to it. She was close. She'd found it! The right sort of power, the right sort of power, it damaged her in the one place she couldn't quite resist, her own basic nature. The stuff that could not be overridden.



She grinned savagely, her teeth... ah, nuts. The mutations hadn't been properly contained, the escape attempt had distracted her, and... her teeth were longer. Sharper. Hooked, curving inwards to catch anything she bit. Wonderful. Now she'd have to knock out all her teeth afterwards, wonderful. Because she wasn't walking around with these, she had golden teeth to reinstall, they were gifts.



The vials. The vials.



Now which vial had she taken?



She checked her hand...



Division stared back at her.



She had Robin, then. Robin, 60%.



And... silence from below. Eerie silence. The floor was starting to regrow slowly already, with an air of mild annoyance at the damage... but delirious satisfaction at the regrowth. Happy to do the work it was given, the Grid was a bad hero but a very, very loyal servant. Sometimes, anyway. She stared down into the chasm left behind... how far was her own range? How long until she'd escaped and could put herself back together? How long? Best to move. Best to move now. She rushed, following her through the hole out of the room, but taking a different route immediately. Following the presence that now rustled through her hair and pinched the back of her neck in a motion that seemed... almost playful. Chiding? 'Oh, you idiot, you let her get away with something you shouldn't, and now look where you're at? Get moving'. And get moving she did. The corridors were completely barren now. No sounds of buzzing, no sounds of warfare... her nuclear storm was gone, and her mother vanished as she left. More shades began to cluster around her, though. Intangible and undefinable, but nonetheless there. Hovering in the dark and waiting to talk.



She ran quickly through her ghostly crowd of hollow men and hollow women, stumbling to be heard by the one person who could give them meaning and fill them out.



Saw shades of faces she knew. Scraps of voices she recognised. Hints of familiar smiles and gestures.



Words, too.



She ran faster.



The ghost was guiding her aggressively now, actually pulling her elbow from time to time - new and old - to make her move in the right directions. The air was thrumming with power at this point, felt like wires were running through the empty space, filling it up, and by walking through she joined those cables, conducted that power, and it made her scarred skin glow very faintly. Chorei helped her hobble along... more rooms, most of them bland, some of them dedicated to a specific use, and some for people. Saw rooms bigger than any human should need, with amenities no human would reasonably require. Saw libraries bursting at the seams with books from every corner of the globe. Saw... a locker. A huge locker room, filled with what looked like protective gear. She paused only for a second to stare inside, committing the details to memory before running on. But what she saw stuck with her. Huge hazmat suits hanging from hooks like carcasses in a butcher shop, piles of boots tumbled into a corner and stained with something she couldn't quite recognise. And some of the suits were wrecked, torn apart by something. Hung up and abandoned after being sterilised, maybe. No idea what had done it. No idea why they were here. But the entire room had this... aura of danger about it that she couldn't quite shake off. An itch that her brain wouldn't let go of, an itch to accompany the gnawing.



She ran, and... paused.



Thought she could hear something.



...ducked into a side-room, just for a moment, to get her bearings. Listen carefully. Was she better yet? Had she healed?



Was she flying here now?



No, no, say what you will about Monitor, but she was loud when she flew, sounded like a racing car engine mid-acceleration. If she was readying herself to fly through walls, she wasn't... no, wait, Robin, bird, flight, maybe she could fly silently now. Vicky didn't make any sound at all when she flew, unless you counted the whistling of air - and even that could be dampened if she went slowly enough. But she thought...



The room's lights flickered on automatically.



And Taylor froze.



Another bedroom. Monastic. A cot. A blanket. A small chair facing a blank wall. No pictures, no decorations, nothing. The only out-of-place thing being... a small cabinet containing dusty bottles of alcohol, labels removed, and a pair of clay jars. She wasn't sure why this room made her freeze, there was nothing obviously wrong in here. Just a monastic cell, might as well be anywhere else in the complex. But... no, it'd been owned by an original member of Cauldron, it was in the right place, it had just enough personal touches, it was Cauldron-related. And from what she'd seen... Cauldron didn't seem to have many employees. She wondered... no, it'd be silly to assume Contessa had slept here. But looking at those bottles of alcohol, at the rough chair facing the wall, she thought... remembered the image from when she'd searched Lovelace's memories. Contessa said she practised drinking to make sure she wasn't unprepared when a situation arose that demanded it. Wanted the option open. And Taylor had imagined her drinking alone in her room, facing the wall, deliberately building up her resistance.



Chorei cautiously opened up the small closet...



Black suits. White shirts. Spare braces. And one spare hat hanging on the inside of the door. The sizing was right. The make was right.



Contessa lived here. In this sad little cell buried in the depths of this facility. It was warm, dry, comfortable, nothing too ascetic, but...



She poked the clay jars. Empty, but... had odd rims running around the inside of the jar, almost like a helter-skelter. No idea what they'd stored, the Grid had scoured them clean, like everything else. Idly, though, she... fuck it. She reached into the closet and grabbed the hat. Fedora, nice make, not her style, no labels. She'd cracked her skull open a few times, wanted to cover up the scars a little. And this place was making her hair stand on end, frizzing up at the corners. The hat would force it all down.



And off she went. Contessa's room had nothing left to offer, nothing more to analyse.



She wanted the woman herself.



She ran into the corridors and kept going, the ghost nagging her along... and tilting the hat very slightly, to a marginally more stable angle. Very kind of her. The air was heavy. Warm. Thick. Shades were clustering around her on all sides now, gossamer-thin and just as transparent, forming faces she wanted to ignore. Division was heavy in her hand. The last vial, and... no, remember. Back during her years in Russia, she had... rules. Rules for operating in hostile territory, when the Grid was spying on her. Operate in silence, trust no-one, use certain procedures for sending messages, convey everything by hand if possible and always carry means of rapid disposal, be ready for combat at every second but never look like it. Eat nothing she didn't make herself from ingredients she procured herself and trusted. Drink nothing but water. Always pay attention to her gut and remember that the enemy was always watching. The only question was which of the enemy's eyes was it, were they looking down a scope, and could they signal for more eyes in time?



Same procedure here.



Assume she had already recovered. Assume she had already started moving and her power allowed her to do it silently. Assume that letting her get close was suicide, she'd be going through the throat immediately. No more loud attacks, only a single, quiet ambush.



Consume the vial and do not allow distractions.



Would you like me to open your head? I'll need to remove the-



No. She shook her head slightly. Definitely not. That process distracted her, and gave Monitor a clear view of her brain for a few moments. Couldn't afford it. And this power was too damn good, she couldn't give it up... not all of it, but elements had proven effective. Assume Monitor already had countermeasures planned, and adapt. Maybe Monitor hadn't and was hoping for the power roulette wheel to fuck her over, but Monitor didn't know that. They were both at the mercy of fate right now, but it was certain that using this power over and over would get her killed, 100% chance.



She downed the vial without hesitation...



And focused.



Worms, yes. Easily cleared. But what had been eaten away from this one? What had been stolen? And what had made Jaunt or Deus so weak? And then... she felt it. She was grafting to the power, holding it in her mouth without swallowing, holding it at a distance even as cold lightning crackled through her nervous system. Alright, what was in this... a medium, sure, and some sort of matter that... basically accomplished what Vicky did. But there were multiple components to that alien matter, from different parts of the broader entity. Had Cauldron... been cannibalising one of these creatures? Did they have access to the space where these things lived? In that case, this base was perfect for her, she might be able to get right to Monitor's real body, burn it up from that side inside of this, should be more effective. But... right, there was one part, and then there was another. Something else. And when she tried to graft to that, she found... something. Rather, nothing. She felt her unnatural arm trying to heal, she felt her wounds trying to seal up, she felt things working like they should... like a human should. And she thought, just maybe, she'd found it. One part of the vial reeked of power, and the other reeked of inhibition.



Division. 80%. 80% of the chaotic substance, and 20% of this neutral crap. The others must have had elements to, and Vestige had had this neutral element rotten through by the Worms, enough so that it was weaker, significantly so. Amped up the power, but... she still couldn't figure out how to turn off the shades around her. Wondered if she ever could. So... less stable. More powerful.



Be careful.



No.



She had no choice. No, she did, but she didn't want to take the reliable alternative. Couldn't cripple her power with an arbitrary restriction. Needed something with, to put it politely, balls. To advance without courage would be her ruin, she knew that. The shades of her old regrets were clustered around her, murmuring constantly in voices that were sometimes close to home, and sometimes so achingly familiar she wanted to stop and listen, figure it out... but attention gave them structure, and structure gave them power over her and her mind. Couldn't afford it.



She mulled the vial's contents in her mouth... and only grafted to one part.



The other, she spat out and left for the ground to automatically clean up.



The change was...



Nothing?



She smacked her lips, trying to catch anything else...



Nothing. The power had... she was grafting it to Vestige, but the shades around her weren't vanishing. The power didn't seem to be changing... Chorei hummed in discontent as she turned to focus on one of them, trying to lead it forwards, structure it. Test if things really were stuck in place. Maybe she'd gotten it wrong. Maybe she'd grabbed the defective part, maybe the formula needed both parts and she'd ruined some delicate chemical balance that, somehow, the Worms hadn't managed to. Which... no feeling, no emotion, nothing. The shade advanced, resolving, starting to look like... of course. Faultline. Standing in front of her, mask off, sharp-featured face curled into a very slight smile, for all appearances just a professional mercenary seeing a professional colleague in a professional context. No hostility. Just... her. The shades never seemed to attack, they just... stood around and talked, acted like they had in life, and brought back all the memories they were tied to. They were tiny stones cast into a still pond, the stone was nothing, but the ripples were everything. Faultline manifested, stood, blinked, smiled, and said nothing.



Taylor glared.



"Well?"



Oh! She had a tongue again! How nice.



Faultline smiled mysteriously back.



"Did anything change?"



The smile was fixed in place, and she felt like she was staring down the sphinx.



...Taylor, I... don't think I feel very-



Chorei was interrupted by something booming. The walls shook, the floor almost rippled with the force, and the lights flickered. Taylor barely avoided falling down, and Faultline stared at her with peaceful contentment, coyly aware of something she didn't. Taylor hissed in annoyance... and stiffened in recognition. She knew that sound, it was like a... sonic boom.



Oh.



Taylor, really, I-



"One mome-"



She was already running when the catastrophe came.



The floor erupted.



And Monitor emerged, glittering... and burning.



Taylor howled as her leg was thrust upwards just by glancing against her, straining so much that the bones in her leg and hip simply disintegrated to powder, the skin remaining locked in place. A liquid statue. She collapsed, and scrambled forwards, panting through clenched, razor-sharp teeth. What the...



The boom which followed was so loud she could feel her eardrums rupturing, and Chorei howled in her mind as her spiracles were invaded by air pushing with all the force of a thousand hammers. She froze... and before she knew what was happening, she was halfway down the corridor... and still going. Scraping along her front, along the floor, pulled by a tail that had just barely hooked her. She was moving... oh God... Chorei coiled around her face just to protect it from the flaying wind.



When you went fast enough, the air became jagged, the individual particles slicing at your flesh. The air compressing into a tiny, tiny layer that superheated, incapable of getting out of your way as you went...



And right now they were going that fast.



Robin. Flight.



Speed.



No wonder she'd been burning. She knew what this power was. Could guess, anyway. Her mind struggled through the pain of her abjectly ruined leg, fried nervous system compensating. Alright, she... going fast was a power that was very popular in old comic books, pre-Capes, but in the real world super-speed was complex. It was never just perfect, because it was a power that had to come with compensation for the basic problems of speed. There'd been someone back in Brockton Bay, Velocity, he'd moved incredibly fast... but the faster he went, the less he affected the world. Taylor had interrogated Vicky about it, years ago, wondering if stealing super-speed for each other would be ideal, a necessary act for her razor, just to bolster their power a little...



The flight came to a stop. The thing in her back was unhooked by accident, the force acting on her so strong she couldn't even move her arms to tear it away.



Damage?



Her skin was burning. Fire was licking along the scars, impossibly. Going out, but...



Her front was literally white hot. If she hadn't been scarred over, she'd have literally been ground down like a knife on a whetstone, sanded until she was... nothing. Her eyebrows had been destroyed, but she could feel them struggling to regrow. Her face felt scalded, like tiny hairs had been plucked out all across it, leaving her red, raw, bleeding in some areas. Her ears were just gone, and Chorei was limp as a rag doll, twitching erratically from time to time as some chaotic impulse fed through her system. And Monitor...



Monitor had gone forward. She was already a vast distance away.



Christ.



Vicky bent down and smiled at her. Shit, not now, not now, not now... already she was feeling warm and contented, she felt happy, and right now happiness was not appropriate. Wanted to talk with her, wanted to confide, and debate and... hollow images, hollow images, just emotions and memories, they were hollow men. Vicky's smiled widened.



"Movers don't go that fast, Taylor. There's problems. Air resistance, for one. Half the time, to be a 'classic' speedster, you need to be able to either bypass or endure the air resistance, stop that air resistance from hurting others because you're superheating the air by moving through it too fast, have a lot of energy, probably hyper-resistant skin to stop you from grinding your own legs into nubs, and, geez, what else, incredibly fast reactions... some capes get parts of that, no-one gets all of it. Slaughterhouse member got the speed and reactions, but the reactions were always on, so the world was hell for him. Chuckles, that was it. And he had a Brute power, and he wasn't that fast. Velocity, he has to be less able to interact with the world to avoid the air resistance problem. Black Kaze was just doing aberrant teleporting, really, and... you see? Powers have limits. Half the time it's easier to just let someone teleport or fly, with flying you get way more versatility and don't need half the other crap."



Her voice was so familiar. Might as well be here right now, and... it wasn't Vicky. Not really. It was something like her, but... that was it. She was wearing the wrong costume. Her hair was better. She looked younger. Happier.



Glory Girl. Not the Victoria Taylor knew, the weird one, the slightly mad one who was still doing her best. Who'd seen things and had changed.



Guilt.



So... Monitor had super speed. That was it. She moved quickly. But she lacked all restraints on it. Air resistance resistance? Nope. Reaction time? Didn't seem especially heightened, but she was already above-average. Her wings had been burning, too... looked like she'd shredded them, she didn't even get the happy bonus of increased durability. She had super speed and none of the trimmings. If she was a human she'd already be dead. Was this because she was... her? Got the most crude expression of a power, a bad trigger event? A broken trigger, to use the PRT's incorrect terminology correctly? Maybe she was like Taylor with these vials, she just got something weird, a dud that was too rotten to be stable, maybe she'd removed the diluting agent as well, and-



T-Taylor, please, just... listen, there's something wrong with me, I can't...



Taylor finally paid attention. Her mind was, after all that terror, cracking back to the right places, even if her leg wasn't - that was still powder and sauce mixed in a scar-clad bag, really. Monitor was stabilising her flight, getting ready to come back. Once she flew, she was dizzyingly quick, but her brain wouldn't catch up. But she could track Taylor perfectly. Think of her like a sniper bullet. A living, angry sniper bullet armed with venom.



God, everything in her was broken, and...



What was wrong with Chorei? What...



Chorei contorted painfully, stretching and bending, reaching the very limits of her flexibility... coiling into a tight ball, then lancing outwards and almost tearing free from Taylor's spine. It... her voice was barely understandable, just groans and grunts and small screams. She sounded terrified.



Oh, God, was this Division? What was happening? She ignored Monitor for a moment, picked up her centipede, cradled her close, checked her over... she felt heavier, that was something, but otherwise she just looked a little scratched-up from their flight, some of the sheen lost from her scales. So...



Her pincers wrenched apart. And...



Taylor had a memory.



'One day you'll come to enjoy the wriggling'.



Chorei had said that, right before... trying to implant Taylor with some of her centipede's young. Turn her into one of the living incubators that formed the highest ranks of her cult. The most blessed duty they could receive. She'd tried to do it to Lung, too, but Taylor had stopped her before it was too late. She remembered what it had looked like when it happened, though. Remembered how the pincers wrenched back, how the flesh opened around the head to make room, how they looked like pearls in the moonlight, small, delicate, immaculate, and...



And she saw it happening again.



She didn't know what to do. She didn't know what to do. Just... cradled her, stroked her antennae, tried to keep her comfortable as Chorei's voice disintegrated and became absolutely inhuman.



A pearl the size of her fist clunked to the floor.



Taylor stared at it.



And as she watched... it grew. Swelled slightly, bulging at the sides... still pearl-like, still with a radiant sheen. Chorei was staring as well, still and quiet, terrified out of her mind. Monitor was coming, they had to move, they had to... the pearl swelled again, almost the size of her head now... no, Monitor was coming, she had to move. She stood, still cradling Chorei, and ran, ducking into another room. But matter between her and Monitor, give her more to smash through. Follow the ghost's advice, go through this door, to that stairwell. Easy. Just run. She tried...



And something grabbed her ankle.



She almost screamed.



A pale, damp hand. Riddled with small blue veins that pulsed like rivers, growing larger with each moment, feeding a body that was growing with uncomfortable rapidity. Her stomach churned. Chorei whimpered in a way Taylor had... perhaps never heard. This was a level of strangeness she wasn't ready for, wasn't remotely comfortable with.



What had Taylor done?



The pale hand was attached to a pale arm... to a pale body... to limp, half-useless legs that slowly came to life as blood - or whatever passed for blood - pumped into them. A slimy trail connecting the creature to the ruptured pearl, popped like an overfilled blister, liquid surrounding it.



A face with milk-white teeth smiled.



It was hideous. A walking parody. A joke against the person it was modelled after.



"H-hello..."



Taylor stared. A deformed, hateful caricature of Faultline stared back at her.



"R-r-reporting for duty, ma'am."



One boneless hand slapped wetly against her forehead, a poor imitation of a salute.


Taylor fought back vomit.



And Monitor began to come back for them.
 
Moonmaker 98 - We Are The Egg Men
98 - We Are The Egg Men



"Jesus."



Not-Faultline leered up at her. Chorei was shivering like a leaf, coiling over and over again in Taylor's hands. Not much time left. The ghost was tugging at her neck like a kitten, wanting her to go on. She was close. Very close. But... this thing was something she had to think about. It was hideous. Beyond hideous. Half-grown and half-made. Looked like something you scraped from the inside of some industrial vat, like they did for the stuff they used to make Marmite. The skin was white as milk, riddled with bulging blue veins, but over time more colour started to flow in. A slight tan. Slight. The vaguest of all possible imitations of what Faultline had looked like. Naked, but with eerie contours where armour should be - compressions of flesh where clothes ought to bind them into place. Odd chitinous plates around the hands where gauntlets had been in life. Eyes that were split in two like a squid's, teeth that were made of the same material as the flesh, just on a different gradient of toughness. Hair that looked more like seaweed than anything else. The legs were kicking feebly, forming themselves gradually... she was a mockery of Faultline, a mockery of her death. Perverting her memory.



And Taylor had made it.



The creature was silent and staring. Eyes blind with loyalty.



Taylor gulped. And Chorei hid behind her neck, refusing to look.


"Powers?"



Not-Faultline shook her head slightly, and gurgled with a voice that sounded like... like if you gave curdled milk a voice. The sort of milk that you could chew.



"But strong, ma'am. Strong."



Fine.



"Go on. Stop Monitor."



"Right away, ma'am."



With a final wheezing gurgle, she tried to stand up, slipping over her own amniotic fluids. God, she grew quickly, gone from a pearl the size of her hand to a pearl the size of her head to a half-grown person to someone taller than she was. Looked stretched, though. The stomach was a concave pit, the ribs were easily countable, the heart seemed to beat as quickly as a hummingbird's. A waxwork with a pulse. A rotten waxwork with a pulse. Her hip-bones were protruding like the handles of a bicycle, painfully sharp and defined. Not meant to last long... unless those milk-teeth were meant to get her some actual nutrients and weren't just for show. She shambled... and broke into an uncomfortably fluid run, her joints bending strangely as she went, learning to run as she tried it for the first time. Started awkwardly, grew in confidence until she was pelting down the corridor, mouth opened and a shrieked war cry emerging.



Could see what her power was. Could see it clear as day. Vestige and Division. Combining. From shades to realities, unpowered-yet-tough clones with a keen sense of loyalty. She kept her mind consciously away from her mother. Didn't want to see that today. Didn't need to... hold on. Shades. What had she seen after taking that vial? There was... she remembered Faultline distantly, but Vicky had taken centre stage, so....



"Chorei?"



Feeling ill.



"Ill as in-"



There might be more.



"I'm sorry."



Apology never accepted. I'll need... time to get through this. A lot of time. Keep going for now. Please. Before I lose my nerve.



"Does it hurt?"



Does vomiting hurt? It feels like an awful pressure building up, higher and higher, and then...



Silence. Her voice was shaky. Taylor felt another stab of guilt in her gut. God, she felt... she felt like a heel. Chorei didn't deserve this, and... and if they died here today, then putting her through this was for nothing. So at least try to see the outside. Alright. There might be more to come soon enough. She had a bevy of servants now, seemingly unpowered, but... new questions. Rate of production. Any differences if Chorei unleashed them without resistance as early as she could. Strength. Speed. Intelligence. How quickly did they degrade. How did they fare against Monitor. Not-Faultline was scrambling down the corridor as Monitor, distant, seemed to be trying to orient herself for another fling. Looked like this sort of speed hurt her, and she was trying to adjust her body to handle it properly, not risk her structural integrity. Taylor flinched as Chorei gasped, flinging out another quickly-growing pearl to the ground. The sad part was, this was what she was, theoretically, meant to do. She was a Senpou centipede. This was how they spread into the world, this was how they infested others, furthered their faith. Just... hijacked for another life cycle entirely.



"How many can you do?"



Many... as I need to. Come on. I don't want to think about what's happening. We'll burn this power out afterwards. This is a new term of our agreement, I will accept no argument.



Understandable.



She began to back off, getting out of the way of what was coming... and she saw Faultline doing something peculiar.



She vomited.



And what it created... it wasn't just a mess.



It melted everything in its wake. She vomited up acid in a ludicrously straight line, carving the floor wherever it touched, and... oh. Oh. They didn't have powers, not like parahumans. But they... maybe imitated them. Biologically speaking, they tried to generate the best approximations they could. Faultline wiped her mouth off messily, and kept shambling onwards, mouth bared in a savage rictus grin. Immune to her own toxin, then. Maybe that explained how... repulsive she looked, that stuff was intended to be protective, but... no, needed more data. Would get it soon enough. The other pearl was growing larger, almost ready to hatch... Taylor began to bark orders without thinking.



"Coat yourself in your acid, then remain between me and Monitor."



Her voice was a croak rising to a rattling roar - her throat and tongue were sore, only partly healed, and her scarred chest flexed strangely, producing an odd noise from her throat as it did so. Faultline obeyed immediately, interspersing herself... the other pearl began to rock back and forth, something inside scratching to get out. And to her discomfort, she was already thinking like she had her swarm back, multitasking as best she could, thinking of what duties needed to be done...



She dove to the ground as the world boomed once more...



And Monitor slammed into not-Faultline. She said she was strong. Taylor saw she wasn't strong enough. She popped like a bug on a wind-shield, exploding into acidic viscera, and... Monitor was smoking, the acid had clung to her, melting some of her armour and wings, but... she didn't care. She must be burning through a hell of a lot of mass keeping herself going like this...



Taylor was cracked backwards by the impact. Perfectly aimed. As before. But the angle was off, she was moving badly - ah. Her flesh had already shifted, covered in fins to direct the air around her, let her move properly. With those melting, she'd lost control, had slammed into the ground sooner than anticipated. The two rolled over and over and over one another, both completely wild, Taylor trying to simply bite her with her newly sharpened teeth, Chorei trying to bite, Monitor... Monitor was changing. A seam along her body was starting to open, revealing a long, crystalline mouth. She was going nuts, indulging in things she hadn't all this time... going to try and take a chunk out of her. Taylor wedged a scarred knee (the only one still intact) into the maw, trying to lock it open, but Monitor was already using her new grip to try and get at Taylor's face, and Chorei was coiling up to protect it, and-



Something grabbed Monitor by her back.



Screaming.



It was... awful. Like Faultline. A travesty of a respectable person. But now it was someone else. Vicky stood before her, howling like an animal, a mutant wearing her face. A tattered piece of skin hanging from her shoulders in a gross imitation of a cape, a mass of hardened protein coming from her head in imitation of a tiara. Trying to create her Glory Girl costume out of protoplasmic matter. She was... God, she was actually strong. Made her look like a gorilla, muscles flowing like water to augment the necessary areas, armour plates shunting into place to make her tough enough to handle the strain. Even so, putrid blue liquid seeped from her colourless lips, and her eyes bulged with fury.



"Get off her!"



Even her voice was trying to imitate her... Taylor wasn't sure whether to be relieved or sick.



Monitor barely shifted... but she shifted enough. Taylor got her knee free of the trap, and stabbed the modified stinger inside, grafting and blasting her with mutagenic force. The creature reeled away, scuttling over the ceiling like a spider to get some distance. Watching warily as Not-Vicky braced... and leapt, legs unreasonably strong. Imitating flight with leaping. The two crashed into one another, but... Monitor was learning. And fast. Her tail plunged, once, twice, piercing the milky flesh, shredding it like it was tissue paper once she had the right angle calculated. Her chest-mouth, though... that was locked shut, teeth growing into themselves, into the gums, the poisoned stinger doing its business. Not-Vicky didn't even scream as she was torn apart, sagging into a loose pile of skin and protoplasm, still trying to fight even as her muscles drained away...



Taylor's mind raced. The shades around her were... she couldn't pick them, she just grabbed one and hoped it was the right one, they weren't targeted. Come on, come on... she grabbed, focused, solidified... then did it again, again, not paying attention to faces, she just needed bodies.



More pearls, easier to come this time. Chorei barely even made a single sound as it happened, but she drooped and clicked her pincers wearily...



Monitor moved forwards quickly, something in her starting to hum, warming up... her rapid speed needed to warm up, fine. Good. Still refining her control over it. She dropped to all fours and sprinted like an animal, eyes locked on her. She looked like a demon now, an absolute demon, and her arms grew long, jagged spikes, like a bear-baiting suit, as she tried to optimise herself for gripping Taylor and hurting her. Venom dripped from her mouth...



We can't handle another assault, we don't have the-



Right, right. This entire fight had been a retreat into the base, a retreat into enemy lines, and now she had no more vials to burn through. What she had now was what she had. But she had all the randomness she needed. Sparks ran down her scarred arms, and she focused on what had happened in Contessa's room, the wall of force she'd set up, the same principles of the First Rifle... the first rifle of its kind made independently in Japan, formed from purely Japanese components, the dawn of a new era of violence that would never, ever end, the newest instrument of rivalry... she remembered how it felt, how it sounded, how it clicked when it fired, the fury when it was broken on a golden needle, and...



Monitor was scuttling backwards.



Her fingers torn to pieces.



Good. She had time. A nest for the pearls... which were already starting to hatch. Quick things, but the speed might make them delicate, Vicky had died in barely any time at all. More shades, ignoring the hatching, grabbing them and solidifying them, letting them start to form into reality... if she was a normal cape, this might be exhausting her. As it was, her regeneration was being strained to keep up, her normal injuries had just stopped healing, all power going towards more minions. Monitor was starting to burrow downstairs, going to come up from below, probably punch through with more superspeed... don't give her the chance.



The three new pearls had hatched.



Three figures shambled to their feet. Different heights. Different everything.



A face she'd barely known but that had nonetheless initiated her into this whole... thing. Julia Henderson, from Winslow. The one Bisha had kidnapped for his cult, and Chorei had briefly interacted with. An old bully. Now a shambling wreck of a thing made from half-dead memories, barely aware of what she was meant to be. Spine too liquid, curving like a garden hose. Useless, too human. But good fodder.



Margie Crail. Mutated and deformed by her time with the Wolf, but still perversely wearing her fast food uniform, Fugly Bob's logo growing in like a piece of fungus. No idea of what her powers had been, but if she had anything of the Wolf, she was good. The pearl had barely changed her - didn't need to, she'd looked monstrous enough by the end. More regrets.



And... Taylor.



A younger version. Hair in scrunches. Wide, wide smile on her face, stretching almost up to her forehead, bouncing on her heels. If her younger self was here, that... she wasn't going to think about the implications of that one. Two normal humans, and a mutator.



Fine.



She grunted quickly.



"Margie, take Taylor and mutate her, then head downstairs, intercept. You."



She grabbed Julia by the forehead like a faith healer, dragging her inwards... the girl responded gladly, literally melting into her arms like a piece of putty. Taylor started to work. Grafting. Mutating. Sending the Wolf to change her, rip her apart from the inside out and then turn her into something good. Her blotchy eyes widened... and her body began to change, growing more armour, more limbs, more eyes, more teeth, more mouths to hold them, more teeth to fill them in turn, more everything. She was already protoplasmic, now she was shambling. No powers, just... mass. Meat. Now... idea. Idea. Scarring. Hard to make someone else scar over, but she tried, bombarding her mind with the right visions, the right memories, overwriting and changing... scars began to spread over her body, hardening the perverse new limbs into definite shapes, making her certain. From an undulating wreck to a marble sculpture of an undulating wreck. Changeability confined. Taylor didn't think, just hopped onto the body like a magic carpet. Should work.



The other two were scuttling down the hole Monitor had left.



The younger Taylor had too many limbs for comfort. And far, far too many teeth. Looked like a rabid lamprey crossed with a cockroach. Bit like Irina, honestly. Moving like a loyal guard-dog behind the loping, twitching form of Margie Crail, uniform growing out of her skin. She looked over her shoulder, suddenly. Glanced at Taylor. The two locked eyes for a moment, and... Taylor remembered seeing her descent. Not something she'd really paid attention to, was too busy at the time, everything overshadowed it. Normal person, then terrified of the Butcher, then induced by the Butcher into a murderous rage, then almost recruited into the Teeth, barely escaping with Taylor's help, and descending into the revolutionary coils of the Wolf-Divided regardless. Losing herself and becoming... something in the intervening four years. Was this what Taylor got, now that she'd gained more power? She got to see all the things she'd failed? All the loose ends she failed to tie up.



Margie didn't say a thing. Just looked at her. Brought all the memories back. And then turned to fall through the fall, charging pointlessly after something that she couldn't kill, not really... but it was a start.



Taylor was grabbing more shades. Chorei was growing more pearls.



The ghost was clinging around her now, nagging her in one direction... Taylor allowed it. Grafted to the carpet of mutated, scarred flesh beneath her, tried to seize control of what limbs remained in that shapeless mass of Not-Julia, convince it to move... the sounds of violence began downstairs, two mutants trying to rip Monitor apart, an effort she repaid in kind with significantly more effectiveness. That being said... she could vaguely imagine what those two were doing. Infecting, mutating, changing. Doing what they could to inhibit function, damage the structures Monitor needed to fly, to move fast, and-



They'd clearly failed.



Because with a boom of shattering air, Monitor slammed up through the floor, trailed by long streams of viscera from creatures churned into pulp. Her face was locked into place, and...



She collided with the carpet.



Taylor had sculpted Julia for this particular purpose. The scars stopped her simply disintegrating, and the mass of uncontrollable mutations provided just a little cushioning. Monitor crashed up, forcing the carpet upwards... and Taylor simply rolled off it, falling to the ground in a pile of limbs and newly-shed pearls. More shades ready to grow into minions. The carpet adhered to Monitor, making it hard to shake off, clinging and biting and cloying. Her speed was uncontrollable, sent her flying up and into another floor, blinded and half-immobilised by her new fleshy prison.



That plan had worked. She had more time. More room. The window of opportunity had grown very slightly.



Couldn't try that again. No plan worked twice against Monitor, not really. Could easily imagine how she'd counter it - already her body would be adapting into something new and sharp, better adjusted for this sort of thing.



New plan.



New pearls.



New hatchlings.



Her leg was... alright, still basically a pile of shards wrapped up in flesh, and her regeneration wasn't kicking in - too busy keeping her from passing out from the exhaustion of creating clones. This power might've been more... long-term. Maybe these things were meant to grow stronger over time, and she was meant to nurture them for an extended period. Or maybe this power was just fucking exhausting to use because of everything involved in it. Whatever. Leg was still completely out, hip-bones were equally damaged... she looked over at the pearls. Three more, what was... oh. Ah. She knew those shapes. Two women and a man. The man was covered in a tight caul, like a funeral shroud, concealing his features. Broad shoulders, though, and strong enough arms. The women were immediately familiar. One thin and slightly short, the other unnaturally large, both blonde and uniquely ugly. Unnatural heritage worn plainly on their faces. Frida smiled loyally at her, eyes swimming like small jellyfish nesting in her sockets, something like deer pelts growing out of her skin in patches. Made her look like a mangy animal. Frida as she was before Taylor had entered her life. And Astrid... Astrid had two ears, and pulsed with muscle. Her mouth was sealed over like a healed wound, and her eyes glittered darkly. Hair looked like it was made from braided pieces of dead skin, loosely stained a jaundice-yellow to make it seem blonde. She could actually see a thin umbilical cord stretching between the two sisters, linking them together and sharing everything. Powers, powers... Frida had a goiter-like growth around her throat, maybe to produce facsimile seeds, and... there was an idea. Astrid had long, red strings of nerves hanging from her fists, maybe designed to integrate with any tech she found. Would be clumsy, probably only barely functional, but they were powers. Frida spoke, her mouth full of far too many teeth, and her arms hung loosely at her sides, swinging almost down to her knees.



"Reporting for-"



Taylor snapped.



"Shut up. Frida, with me. Astrid, help me walk. You..."



The man with a caul over his face was stripping it away slowly, and Taylor paused. Turk lay beneath. A little younger. Still possessed of his original arm. Body impressed with the outlines of tea leaves. Turk before she met him, Turk in his quiet retirement in his quiet shop with no other worries in all the world. She knew that she shouldn't feel guilty for meeting him, dragging him along. Had a thousand reasons why. But...



Still.



"Turk, stay behind."



Sad to say, he simply didn't have any powers to use in her name. And she didn't... really want to try and mutate him. He nodded solemnly, loyally, spine visible through his skin... and remained absolutely still. Barely even breathed.



Good. She didn't want to hear him talk. Not now.



Astrid helped her move, and Frida trotted loyally beside her. Taylor grafted... right, a gland around her throat, pressing tightly around it, miracle she could talk at all. Just generated... well, parasites, really. Nowhere near as effective as her original power had been, that'd been downright alarming, but this was bad enough. And it gave her some room to work. She started to mutate the gland, looking for... there. Monitor had been getting used to her power, and she was moving so fast that her outer layers were actually burning up, melting away like the outer layers of a rocket. This was why you took air resistance into account when you got superspeed, because otherwise you caused problems. And left behind a healthy quantity of residue she could scrape up. Three jobs at once - mutating the gland in Frida's neck, ordering Astrid to scrape up some residue for her, and gathering more shades for Chorei to turn into small egg-pearls. The ghost was leading her onwards - they were close, very close.



Take the residue. Try and give it some life again... difficult, it was pretty shredded, but manageable. Turn that life cancerous through the ministry of the Wolf-Divided. Implant it into Frida's neck-gland, itself becoming more and more virulent with each moment that went by. Use that as a new insertion method. Then, graft to both sisters, and force them to start scarring over, give them something to soak up damage with. Chorei vomited up another two pearls, falling loosely to the floor behind them... Taylor grunted in annoyance and ordered Frida to pick them up, take care of them. Needed a dedicated body for keeping these things safe.



A boom...



And Taylor was being dragged over the floor as Astrid curled around her. Stank like a dead animal, a skinned dead animal drying out in the sun. But she was large. Strong. And the two were locked in a death-grip as Monitor dragged them both far, far away from Frida, who blinked stupidly in surprise... before her mouth cracked open and her glands pulsed angrily, extending outwards in biomechanical tubes that looked like something between a wasp nest and a piece of coral. Bursting with parasites designed to infect Monitor. She'd taken away Taylor's ability to use the Flame, but she couldn't change her own nature. Not really.



Right. Being dragged.



Taylor felt more bones cracking, felt her scars straining to remain cohesive... felt her brain rattling in her skull, making stars dance before her eyes. Concussion developing and healing just as quickly... shit. Regeneration needed to focus on that, and the moment it did, the exhaustion of the pearls began to weigh on her. Made her want to curl up and sleep, even as the wind screamed past her ears.



A wall rose to meet them...



Astrid was deathly silent, even as her bones were turned to slurry and her organs liquefied from the speed and force of the impact. Taylor was barely shielded... but shielded enough. That was the point. She lived, and right now she had a giant, near-impervious blanket of flesh to keep her safe from Monitor... who was now in a tricky position. Work through the layer to attack Taylor, and leave herself exposed to Frida, or deal with Frida and leave Taylor unattended? She needed her stinger to deal with Taylor, which meant it wasn't quite an option for launching at Frida like a projectile...



A thump of organic structures activating. A small seed launching down the corridor, containing toxic code...



Monitor did something unexpected.



Taylor could barely see what was happening. All she saw was Astrid's broken, dead body being hauled up, even as it was locked around Taylor... and placed into a groove on Monitor's back. Glimpses of her new shape. More monstrous. Inhuman. A human torso and head, but everything else... her legs had fused together, and long, spiky legs had extended out from it, and with her tail she almost looked like a scorpion, a scorpion with long, rusty wings sticking out like fins from her body. A scorpion designed for flight. Astrid's broken body was locked into the curve of her spine, which extended out hooked and barbed blades to catch around it. Her main legs, all six of them, looked like they were retracting inwards. A humming rose from the torso, the faintest glow which grew stronger and stronger as the seconds passed. What was...



She was going to lock Taylor into place, then drive her through the compound. Away from where she was intending to go. Slam her through more and more matter until Taylor was simply... useless. Pulverised to the point of absolute paralysis, overwhelm her new power by forcing regeneration to focus on keeping her alive, then use her stinger to finish the job. And that'd be it. Paralysed, at Monitor's mercy, there'd be nothing to do but wait for her parasites to take over completely. The gnawing seemed to rise as she realised this, the parasites eager, seeing the end of the line in sight. No feeling from the ghost. Right, right, just... shit, the confines were too tight. She could try and project a cutting aura, but things were so close that she might end up killing herself in the process - all Monitor had to do was move slightly and Taylor would be dragged right into her own field. Shit.



The shades were barely visible now.



But she grabbed at one - metaphysically, her arms were locked in place... and let it refine. Sculpt. Evolve. Find itself in the clarity of her perception, the wave function collapsing.



A thump as the projectiles from Frida tried to make contact... shit, she could feel the problem already. She was shedding layers faster, had to, part of her whole flight - burn up, shed layers as they melted to make sure the heat didn't damage anything else. Minimise damage at all costs. And that meant the parasites Taylor had crafted weren't getting inside. Shit, shit, shit...



A click.



Another pearl.



Best of luck.



Chorei sounded exhausted, so exhausted that she couldn't even manage terror.



The pearl... she grafted to it, trying to figure out what was in it, what she might be able to make...



Encouraged mutation. Rapid growth. Anything. The pearl swelled in her hands, and a hand scraped against the interior wall, clawing its way out... Taylor could barely move, surrounded by dead, scarred flesh and trapped in a cage of immaculate alien crystal, the humming of Monitor's internal furnace growing louder and louder... she tore at the pearl with her sharpened teeth, ripping into the eerily soft material, gouging it open...



A hand riddled with sores exploded outwards.



Taylor gritted her teeth and lay back for a moment. Letting Not-Ahab force her way out, partially. Most of her was still stuck in the pearl, no room for her to get out. Started small, small enough to be confused for a monkey, but quickly growing - not adding flesh, just... expanding. Limbs clicked out like telescopes, bones extended and thinned as they went, everything was simply emerging from a state of compact storage. Her bottom half was still compressed and curled into the pearl, only the area above her chest was really starting to become complete. And, dripping with ichor, a scarred face smiled happily at her. Didn't want to hear her talk. Couldn't hear her talk. Useless to her, she needed something else... the shades which came to her were hazy and indefinable, and as Not-Ahab continued to try and crawl out of her pearl, failing on the whole, Taylor grabbed for anything that might come her way...



Another pearl. Ahab would be the one carrying them, then, maybe. Her dedicated cupbearer.



"You're doing wonderfully, Taylor."



Shut up. Shut up. Didn't want to hear her voice again. Not after everything.



"I did ask you to look after Sanagi, though. Disappointed on that front. Shame on you."



Lying. This was just her own doubt speaking. Rotten arms wrapped loosely around her, a vague imitation of a hug, made awkward by the deeply confined space. The humming of the furnace was growing louder... needed more, needed more. Ahab was dragging her into the hug, refusing to let go. Ever. Clinging like a limpet. Was... hold on. Hold the fuck on. Idea. Idea. Not her best, not even close to her best... grafted. Checked. The body was functional, mostly. Emphasis on mostly. Could see points where it was still growing, but that was the point, it was still growing. It was newborn and fresh, full of fire and a desire to live, even only partially emerged. Compared to her current body, exhausted, broken, so broken it couldn't even escape this trap, and bulky...



"Sorry."



Her mutter was reciprocated by a tightening of the grip. Total agreement and trust.



Chorei understood the command. Understood the direction of Taylor's resolve.



Would you like to keep anything?



Her weirdly insectile arm twitched. She'd mutated that thing into existence, that'd taken effort, and it was strong. Had plans for it.



The pincers got to work as fast as they could. Only two snips. One was a clip over her arm, Chorei's venom easily melting through the unscarred parts of the chitin. Done in less than a second. The furnace was warming... she was almost ready to launch. Delayed slightly as Frida sprinted into the creature, trying to stop her... delaying her by just those few crucial moments.



Taylor braced...



And the pincers clipped around her neck.



Her teeth gritted, expecting incredible pain, something she wouldn't forget, and...



Nothing.



She felt nothing at all.



Her head was severed. Midway through the neck. Chorei had gnawed until her spine was exposed, the point where Chorei herself was joined. Like a snake eating her own tail, almost. No feeling now. Her body was... this was her damn body, and she couldn't feel it. Couldn't control it. She was a head, hair, and a centipede coiled around the remnants of her spine, removed from her body like a tree being uprooted, trailing red-purple lingering nerves and blood vessels behind it. Tree with roots, surmounted by a head-fruit.



She felt nothing. And it was peaceful.



Not-Ahab surrendered her own head immediately, and it came away like a piece of putty, squeezed off rather than truly cut. Could've done it with her own bare hands, if she had any to use.



Soon.



The furnace was boiling hot... Frida was casually being torn in two. Her clones died faster than she could make them.



Chorei squirmed angrily into the weeping stump of Not-Ahab's neck, and... shit. Taylor's head jerked around the interior of the dead cocoon, and she found herself eye-to-eye with the severed head she'd made. Stared into eyes that loved her completely, even as they clouded over. Killed Ahab twice, now. Chorei squirmed down her new spine, gnawing what she didn't need, growing used to her home, dragging Taylor with her like a hooked fish. Taylor could feel her vision... not even darkening. She was still alive, not truly about to die from being a fucking severed head. She could live like this. In fact, with so many irritating injuries gone, with the throne of her exhaustion lost, she was... honestly better. Could feel tiny cuts on her face healing where they'd had to endure for a while now, felt her eyebrows actually regrowing properly. What did... yes, it was Thoreau.



'Our life is frittered away by detail. Simplify, simplify, simplify! Keep your accounts on your thumb-nail!'



She didn't even have thumbs now, so... that said something.



Wait. Wait!



She gurgled slightly, her throat nonfunctional, her voice basically just a low whisper as she tried to imitate having lungs.



'Hat...'



She wanted her fedora. It's stayed impossibly on her head throguhout this - Contessa clearly picked very adhesive fedoras - and she was intent on keeping it as long as possible. Was it like trying to save one specific plate while on the Titanic? Yes.



Didn't change that she wanted it.



Get it yourself, I'm busy trying to salvage this thing.



Taylor lunged quickly, gripping the rim with her teeth. Trying not to damage the fabric... yes, she had it, had it securely. Chorei grumbled, and reeled her in to the stump.



A second of mild vertigo...



And her head made contact with the neck.



Ready. I think.



She grafted. Linked the right bones, the right veins, everything. The change was immediate.



Not-Ahab's body looked rotten, but it was healthy as could be. The rot was only an appearance, underneath all the organs were functional and brand-new, there were no injuries to take note of, there was a well of newborn vitality within. Pins and needles exploded through her as she struggled to get control of a slightly aberrant nervous system... saw her old body, headless and curled up like a dead insect. God, how had she... ever managed to live in that thing, it was a wreck. Forced a new hand to grab at the insectile arm, graft it quickly to her shoulder - had three arms now, and that body only had one. That body was a patchwork monster made from different sources, built up and up and up... it wore its years heavily. All twenty of them.



Twenty years old in one body. Of course she needed to move out. Get her own place for once.



She might be delirious. To be fair, her biology didn't really have any experience of this and was completely improvising.



Move!



Chorei was entirely correct. Her arms and shoulders were out of the pearl. The rest was tightly packed. This gave her room. She crawled desperately slithering towards the nearest... Chorei made an opening when she couldn't find one, melting and melting, eroding as much as possible. Astrid's body was scarred to hell and back, but it was pliable, everything underneath the skin pulverised. Monitor's body gave way under the abuse too, but she ignored it, content that Taylor couldn't escape the crystalline cage surrounding her... the furnace was damn near unbearable at this point, and...



She found an opening that Taylor's body would've never managed to fit through. But she could.



The furnace was about to ignite into another rush of impossible speed. She could feel it.



And right as it began to explode outwards...



She fell through the gap.



The pearl burst as it hit the floor, freeing her.



Even Monitor seemed slightly surprised by what had happened... but it was too late. She was driving another hole in the facility, burrowing away in an attempt to kill a body that was already dead, leaving the head behind. She'd done a great deal to improve her flight - but she couldn't perform a complete about-turn one second into her launch.



I am insulted that this worked.



Taylor was too. A little bit. Right. Fine. She had a new body, she was free. Wonderful. More shades, more clones, more pearls. Needed some more allies - Astrid was dead, Frida was torn in half and lying in front of her, and Turk... all she saw was a vague bleeding mass where he'd once been. Too weak to soak up anything for more than a moment. At least she didn't have to deform him. Just had to decapitate Ahab. Not going to sleep easily for a while after this. The pearl split around her, and she felt new limbs clicking outwards... God, she was awful-looking. Covered in weeping, black sores, riddled with small black-blue veins, skinny as a famine victim, an insectile arm awkwardly clipped to one of her 'normal' arms, a head mismatched to what was below, still growing some of her organs and bones, still no flesh on her jawbone and... oh, and she was naked as the day she was born.



Except for the hat.



She had her hat.



And that meant something was going well in her life.



Ran on bare feet dripping with a combination of pus and amniotic fluid, following...



The ghost's prod felt slightly unnerved. Even she was a little alarmed by this... change. Right. Keep moving. The parasites from Monitor were in her head, she didn't have long before she managed to stop her flight, turn around, and do another charge. She legitimately couldn't survive even one of those... Chorei started to melt away as much flesh as possible, letting it scar over quickly. Worked on the essentials first, the torso, then working outwards to the extremities, leaving hands and feet for last. More multitasking, this was like the old days. Melting her flesh, scarring her flesh, creating more pearls, grasping for more shades, following the ghost all the while... they were close, very close indeed. Approaching a part of the facility that was... darker, in a way. Felt more primordial, like something out of an old temple - the same air of age that made everything weigh a little more than it should. It wasn't even that old, she thought - just older than everything else. The unique privilege of, maybe, being the first thing human hands built on this other earth, with its other sky... she had a brief, nightmarish image of being trapped here forever. Creating pearls and incarnating shades, populating this place with all her old memories.



Nilbog without an audience.



She tore down silent corridors, feet slapping, flesh sloughing, pearls clicking as she cradled them under her arms. One of them felt a little larger... she helped rip it open, expose the half-grown thing inside. Sanagi stared out at her, pale and strange, face jagged with odd bone structures, eyes dark as a spider, mouth curled downwards into an exaggerated frown. She glowed from within, illuminated by a wildly unstable core... the entire body seemed like the walls of a reactor, holding the internal elements in a stable void. Looked like she might pop at any moment, simply melt from the strain. Sanagi before she lost her face, Sanagi with the outlines of a cop's uniform growing from her skin, Sanagi with a chest of medals made from glittering bone. The version of Sanagi that had existed before that road trip, where everything seemed to go so very wrong for her. She took over pearl-carrying duties with silent devotion, even her run having a military cadence to it. Chorei kept working at Taylor's flesh, melting it, letting her scar over just as quickly, stopping the regeneration from wasting itself on something she wanted damaged. More pearls, more pearls.



She saw old faces coming up.



Samira, her hard face turned into a solid sheet of bone plates, making her look like she was perpetually armoured. Clicking along on legs that were barbed like a mantis, sinking to all fours and loping like a wolf after a moment.



Herself. Younger, usually, rippling with childish costumes that grew out of the flesh like the colourful hides of exotic animals. Running gleefully at her side, clinging close. Unwilling to leave her. The hero she'd wanted to become, at some point in the distant past.



A strange one... a man, Asian, with wide, cow-like eyes... that was old, a very old face. In Brent DeNeuve's ugly little tower, long-since gone, there were people lost to his aura of unification. She'd abandoned them. Thought she'd... stopped thinking about that. Had stopped thinking about it. This power dug deep for inspiration, didn't it?



More and more. All familiar. She saw Starless, the strange Teeth member that Matrimonial had brainwashed into subservience. Bisha's parents emerged, intertwined and struggling, a shambling abomination that was a pale imitation of the enormous monster they'd once been... and that Sanagi had cut apart when she triggered. A charred creature emerged from one pearl, one of Mound Moor's citizens, was it... Sister Jemima? Saint Jemima? Bisha's elected prophet to the masses of his home. Patience. She saw Patience again. And refused to look at her for longer than was necessary. Memories were too raw to see them defaced so soon. The strangest one were... the Dallons.



A larger pearl than most. And evidence, perhaps, of her straining herself too much, grabbing more shades than was healthy.



When it burst, a twitching, intertwined thing undulated out, moving on too many limbs at once, shifting a mass that had all deformities of the other clones, made worse by how fused it all was. Three figures bound together into a single network. She'd barely known two of them, and didn't know the third one at all... but she'd cured her bad eyesight, once. Soldered up her burns, back when she was unable to heal her own. Mark Dallon, Flashbang. Carol Dallon, Brandish. And Amy Dallon, a half-shaped thing composed of pictures she'd seen, stories she'd heard. The Dallon-Mass crawled along, slithering when the limbs gave out, groaning in exertion through three different mouths. More regrets. And yet none of the looked remotely angry at her, none of the clones did. They were damnably, infuriatingly loyal, and happy with their loyalty. They adored her, and would do anything for her. Capable of independent action, of improvising to obey their orders, but...



...she hated it when the people she'd hurt looked at her with unashamed love. And the pearl which hatched to reveal a creature of impossible beauty, with ashen hands writhing underneath her skin...



It only drove the feeling home.



Over a dozen, now. Some weak, some strong. The Dallon-Mass, in particular, was tough, and sparked with strange power - like some engine inside it was struggling to imitate the powers of its constituents.



A boom.



Monitor was coming back.



"Defend me."



Her voice was barely a murmur, and it hissed between eerily sharp teeth, emerging from a throat only partially her own.



Her shades obeyed her without thinking. Smiles on their faces.



And Taylor marched her raggedy army off to war.
 
Moonmaker 99 - The Eyes Are Not Here
99 - The Eyes Are Not Here



Portraits of warfare.



Monitor crashed through the floor, a bullet train whose destination was utterly constant. She looked mad, hair jittering like television static, a mouth opening up and down her torso, filled with venom-enhanced teeth thin as sewing needles, face bristling with tiny antennae and feelers stolen from past host-shapes, body shifting to become some grotesque crystal scorpion, back glistening with fragments of her old lives. The scales of a snake, the protein spikes of a capsid wanderer, the unnatural curves and swoops of a creature born with a metallic exoskeleton, more and more besides... tangled crystal roots dangling from every limb, tangling around her long, clawed fingers, remnants of the very first. Cosmic chimera. Reincarnating monster, weighed by the chains of her perpetual rebirth, alien to cleansing. A candle-flame passed from candle to candle, but each time taking up more scented smoke and putrid soot, until what she emanated was simply toxic. The experience of this fight was breaking her, slowly but surely. Infection upon infection, burn upon burn, layer upon layer, she was shedding herself down to her core and fighting in a way that squandered the billions of years of life she'd experienced. She was a shard of an alien god, and nonetheless she struggled here, to integrate a single component. Too much committed to go back - survival lay through Taylor, and that meant Taylor was her entire universe.



Taylor sent her ragged army to fight Monitor, and shield herself from the coming battle.



The army responded immediately. She worked in a frenzy, augmenting, scarring, doing her best to make her soldiers the apex of what they could become. When Not-Sanagi, boiling with false starlight in a crude imitation of her power, charged and detonated in Monitor's face, she rippled with corrosive, mutagenic signals, infecting the others and developing them into newer, worse directions, even as Monitor was forced to shed more of herself in glittering chunks, stopping the infestation from spreading. But still she came. The Dallon-Mass hung around Taylor like a shroud, scarred over and immaculate, limbs spitting odd, biological fire that glowed in various shades, badly imitating their own abilities. Shielding her from the outside. She barked orders at the others, even as they struggled with the mutations coursing through them, demanding they keep up the assault. Bisha's parents, boiling with pseudo-Frenzy, now tinged with the much more real power of the Wolf-Divided, advanced in a shambling duo, mutations wracking them as they went, ready to continue the dissemination of infected code...



The parasites in her skull were screaming in something resembling anger, but that might've been excitement. They wanted to live, at all costs, and right now she was challenging that.



More. More.



Monitor flashed, and her tail split Bisha's parents in half, and she charged, devouring the husband with her chest-mouth and crunching him down to a fine, half-liquefied paste. Taylor dispatched the rest, even as more pearls were laid around her and she continued her retreat down the hall. Monitor was revving up for another charge. One successful charge, just one, would be enough to beat Taylor. All Taylor's prior survivals had, largely, been desperate attempts, exploiting things Monitor wasn't able to predict properly. Strategy upon strategy, used and now understood. For all the creativity of her minions, all the shapes they could adopt, they were still reliant on a handful of powers she could give them. A handful that could be adapted to. She was reaching the limits of her own imagination. Vestige and Division combined could produce some interesting effects, but she knew her own limits here, and Monitor did too. With limits came predictability, and if she was predictable, she was dead.



Needed some more variation. More chaos. Become hard to predict.



But she lacked vials. Lacked anything.



Versions of herself, younger and significantly brighter, charged in a shambling, messy way towards Monitor, heads swollen. Not metaphorically. Quite literally. Bloated with mutations that turned them into the equivalent of living bombs, ready to spread more awful code... Monitor, a few minutes ago, would've attacked them normally, taken the hit from the exploding heads. Now? She understood what Taylor was doing. Understood easily. And she simply crawled up and over, hooking into the ceiling of the corridor and advancing swiftly - far above where the smaller versions of herself could reach. Taylor spread her hands - hands, she had multiple again - in front of her, projecting a field of cutting force, anything to hold her back... but Monitor dropped down from the ceiling immediately, still a few feet away from the little bombers. Her chest-mouth vomited acidic venom, a grotesque imitation of Chorei's, drilling a hole into the floor... Taylor stopped making her field, started retreating, ordering the others to clamber after her and pursue, delay her at all costs.



Samira dashed down the melting hole that Monitor had left behind, scampering through and pursuing, jaw dripping with eager hunger. New tactics, needed new tactics... she could mutate her minions, she could develop her minions in some very interesting directions, but could she... ha. Idea. She grabbed one of her soldiers around the scruff of his neck - looked like a Vandeerleuwe resident, one she distantly remembered... a mechanic, that was it. Another casualty of her road trip. She grafted quickly and began to blast him with more than just mutation and scarring... she remembered Samira's lessons, her sermons on the knife. How to apply force. And she remembered the New Canyon, with the tiny mud-charm which had started her down this particular road, introduced her to the Striving and its mysteries. She reached into the man... paused, and then reached with her actual hands, ripping away a chunk of flesh. Began to sculpt it between her fingers as the sound of fighting below her echoed up, Monitor dispatching her minions with dismissive ease, but still required to do so. Tiny delays. Tiny bits of damage that might add up. No idea how permanent her damage was, no idea if she was even close to eating through Monitor's enormous mass.



Had to keep going.



She began to work the flesh in her fingers, more and more, harder and harder, slowly refining it... crushing it down... and focusing on what Samira had said four years ago. Her talks about how to project force, how to sharpen, how she'd been initiated... then started thinking of the New Canyon and what she'd seen in the mud, in the mists, in the odd colourless insects that lived without conflict in the warm, stifling dark... the feeling of climbing out again, drenched in mud where she'd swam in the churning striving of the earth's depths. Where all forces were perpetually struggling for their position, refusing to give it up at all costs. The flesh in her hand began to toughen, solidify, becoming...



She could feel them.



...God, it'd been years since she felt those figures... entwined to the point where she wasn't sure if they were fighting or embracing.



Once, this charm had been... vitally important, it'd saved her more than once, and then vanished from her life. Presumably when it figured out that she had nothing left to give it, what with Bisha dead, and Vicky not exactly consenting to fight her forever. Moved on, disintegrated, she'd never really known. And now? Now she was making one. And treating it as it was - a tool.



The mechanic at her side was staring blankly... and she thrust the charm towards him.



"Eat it. Then run into Monitor."



Unpowered. No reason to keep him. But... a field of force exploding out at close-range?



He ran off without a single disagreement, swallowing the golf-ball sized charm like a vitamin. Taylor continued her retreat, following the ghost's provocations. They were near the end. The oldest part of the base, the first human structure on this world, and it contained something. Something the Grid wanted hidden. Taylor continued to create more minions, and she barely even saw their faces now. Old friends and enemies, most of whom she felt guilty about in some way. She crafted more charms, mutated more flesh, did everything she possibly could... searching and searching for the right one. A flash of force from below her told her that the detonation had gone well - no idea of the damage, though. The humming of the internal furnace dimmed slightly, at least. Another delay of that fatal charge. Needed to outsource things. Mutation was taking too long, scarring was taking too long... Samira was likely already dead down there, she'd been the first to run off... pearls hatched, and she tried to focus, to select the bodies she wanted... difficult, but she started to get a few results. Her link with Chorei proved... fruitful.



From one large pearl came a hulking man with a straggling beard made of nerve endings, riddled with scars that pulsed and puckered like baby mouths behind their cauls, struggling to open for the first time. A gross imitation of Sigismund. Chorei was silent... but she was bristling internally. This would... take some time to get over. All of this would. But Sigismund knew, he knew about scarring. Her orders were sharp and clipped, she grafted to make sure she was right... and he got to work quickly. Automatically scarring over more of his kindred.



And from another pearl came a small thing. A child, really. And not a very nice-looking one.



She didn't get Angrboda. But she got part. Heidi. The aspect of self-hatred, that Angrboda had locked up and allowed the rest of her mind to torment insatiably, that had gone on to consume everything else and revive Angrboda by force. Maybe one of the only parts of her worth something, and it'd been a bastardised shard of her full personality, sculpted from all the things she considered degenerate or useless. In short, things that normal society valued very highly. Heidi swayed slightly from foot to foot, cleft lip weeping anonymous liquid, eyes watery and shimmering, hands curling instinctively to shelter herself...



Orders were given with... a little hesitation.



The creature responded with alarming speed and eagerness. Nodding over and over and over, running to the newest minion and beginning her work. Mutating it over and over, letting it swell with muscle, course with new bone plates, ripple with strength that it shouldn't have... right before Sigismund got to work scaring them over.



A wonderful assembly line. Congratulations.



Taylor ignored the flat voice Chorei used. She was tired. Tired of this, tired of struggling. Taylor was too, just... had to hold on. They were close. Very close. The Dallon-Mass twitched erratically around her shoulders, trailing on the floor like a queen's cloak. A face sat in the crook of her shoulder - a wide one, pockmarked with acne scars, with sullen little eyes and a mass of frizzy brown hair. Panacea, right. She just stared at Taylor glumly, eyes half-lidded, dully processing the world around her. Taylor ignored her completely. And the minion seemed content to just stare into her face and ponder all the mysteries of loyalty.



Weirdo.



Her half-delirious mind wondered what Vicky saw in her, she didn't look like a very fun sister to have. Face like a slapped arse, to use one of Arch's charming colloquialisms.



Her retreat paused as she saw the face she needed.



It was a bulky pearl that Armsmaster hatched from. Had to be. He was large, larger than her, plated with heavy bone armour and with a long, raggedy organic halberd extending from his arm, fused with everything else - needed to, it was too heavy to properly carry. Flooded with memories of a ruined power plant, the tunnels under Brockton Bay, a burst of light as he was killed. She'd quite liked him when she was a kid. Now she'd killed him, his AI assistant, and was defiling both of their memories via cancerous programming and deranged parahuman cloning. If Ahab had left any body behind after she was done, Taylor imagined Armsmaster would be turning quite a bit. Well. Fuck him. She was already getting ready to mutate him to a more perfect soldier, but... no, she had enough fighters, was already dispatching them to the front line.



"Can you tinker?"



The giant shrugged mutely - no mouth, just a solid bone mask crudely shaped to look like a knight's helmet. Vents along the armour wheezed with what looked like small spores, cooling the interior down by any means necessary. Alright, probably nothing too exciting or unnatural, but he had knowledge of mechanics, she was going to guess.



"Make guns. Scavenge, make guns for the others."



Battering with fists was very much not her style. She needed more. Armsmaster stared at her blankly... then grabbed one of the other minions (a deformed, cricket-like abomination which barely even tried to look like Sanagi's mother, and Taylor was glad Sanagi would never see) and cracked it over his knee, starting to fish around in the twitching remains for bones and flesh... oh. Oh. Right. Nothing could be normal. Everything had to involve flesh. Thinking of Tinkers... more pearls were hatching, and two caught her attention even as more ran off to join the fray beneath her, the rapidity of their births making them more deformed, less stable, just glorified suicide bombers armed with charms her insectile arm sculpted mechanically and her little helpers augmented as best they could. Some of them weren't even recognisable, features too melted... one of them was her grandmother, she knew that much. Barely remembered, but still felt a little guilty for never talking after... all this happened. Probably died since the last time they talked. The old woman, riddled with bone spikes that made her look like a porcupine, scuttled off while hissing like a feral animal, teeth dripping venom.



The two pearls she wanted to look at, though...



Two faces that'd been working together, last she knew.



Parian. Sabah.



And the trash tinker. Meadow.



Both of them looking profoundly hideous and utterly monstrous. Parian with skin covered in tiny needles, leading to long, red, organic threads, until she looked like she had a million little piercings, a million Christmas baubles that jingled as she moved. And Meadow, just a feral thing the size of a small monkey, all knees and elbows and hair, fingers with far too many joints, far too many fingers in general. Skittering out of her pearl with eyes searching for anything that could be operated on.



Right. More workers.


"You two. Help him. I need guns."



They nodded and ran off, Meadow latched to Parian's needle-clad back.



The guns were already coming together. Dead minions were dragged up for recycling into weapons, and within minutes some of her troops were using... submachine guns that spat hardened teeth, flamethrowers with fuel tanks made out of glands and assorted organs, rifles with scopes made from the pulped remains of old eyes... the pearls were being cracked open for more, mutation was augmenting the process and creating flesh where none existed... she stood at the apex of a grand flesh factory, making more and more for her raggedy little army. A mad part of her thought that it was absurd how they were largely running around naked, save for the scraps of abnormal clothing or armour they grew naturally. Ought to get uniforms made. Start some proper skin cultivation. Dismissed the thought as completely loony. Which it was. Chorei was utterly silent, simply producing more pearls, and... and the viscera was mounting up below. Half-formed aspects of herself, of a childhood Emma, of the aspects of Angrboda, ran below to grab huge handfuls of the stuff, bringing it up for the mechanics to deal with, to process into more weapons. The rattling of guns could be heard from below, her little army doing its best to handle Monitor...



But she wasn't idle.



Whatever Taylor sent, she fought, and she largely beat. Aspects of herself came back to whisper of what was happening below - she'd grown more tails, making three in total, and they were drenching her forces in corrosive liquid, anything that got close was either melted by stingers, drenched in acid, chewed up by the chest-mouth, or dismissively torn in half. Supposedly she was even unleashing her insects, what few she'd managed to keep in her innermost layers, to lay eggs in the mounds of gore down below, maggots feeding on the defeated. Panic, low and constant, started to rise up in her gut. She was learning. And as much as she delayed the fatal charge... her forces were dying, Chorei was tired, she was stumbling backwards as fast as she could but if she went too far then she'd overextend, go beyond her own protection, be especially exposed. And even if she was delaying the fatal charge, it was still coming. Could still feel the heat slowly rising as Monitor's internal furnace whined...



She had a bone-gun in her hands, and was firing wildly down into the latest hole created in the floor, fighting at the demon below.



It wasn't doing anything. Nothing was.



They said she'd learned how to predict everything.



They said she avoided her fields of edges like they weren't even there, not even losing fingers at this point.



They said her armour was so efficiently pressed that she seemed to lose nothing at all to each injection of tainted code.



They said no-one could touch her, and hadn't been able to for minutes now. Her armies were being torn apart, and she couldn't keep up with the demand.



The meat grinder had refined itself too much to be defeated by plugging it with more and more gore.



Had to keep running. She backed off, supported by her core factory, Sigismund, Heidi, Meadow, Armsmaster... she'd already gotten all her friends killed several times over, none of them lived for long out there. Her own younger aspects died constantly, she used them like powder monkeys on old warships, running to deliver supplies and often being torn apart in the process. She'd stained the Cauldron facility irrevocably with her conflict. Liked to think that even the Grid would struggle to scrub this all clean.



She ran.



And Monitor burst.



Shot through the floor like a sniper round. Parian disintegrated immediately, too close to the flame, Armsmaster locked himself into the ground and tried to soak up the shot... his torso ceased to exist as Monitor shot through it. Taylor barely processed what was happening before she was being cracked against the wall, the Dallon-Mass stopping her from being liquefied... pounded through another wall before the cloak could start to fight back, the three members of the Dallon family Vicky had left behind struggling with power that biology could barely imitate. Panacea in particular was... useless, just shedding spindles of silk to turn into bandages, producing needles to inject painkiller - useless for Taylor, the needles broke on her skin. But the other two, they were something. Projecting force and flame, imitating their old lightshows, and mostly working not to hurt Monitor, but to slow themselves down.



Another wall.



Taylor felt her borrowed body strain...



Another, and they were slightly slower, the fire was doing its job...



And by the next wall, they were screeching to a vague halt, Monitor's three tails slicing the cloak to ribbons as the decline in speed gave her more room to manoeuvre... Taylor slipped free of the cloak, the many limbs of the mass letting her go, and hurled her last resort into Monitor's body. A pearl. Just a pearl, like all the others, but mutated from the start. It hit her torso, and burst, revealing a twitching mound of flesh that immediately started spreading. She'd experimented. Found the equivalent of the stem cells of her creatures, took a young pearl still trying to grow properly, and blasted it with everything she had. What was in there was... probably virulent enough to eat its way through anything, if given enough time. A cancer that would never stop breeding and spreading, as idiotic as it was powerful, and it was quite powerful. Monitor struggled to rip it free, not damaged by it, but without a doubt inconvenienced and blinded.



Taylor slipped downwards, flitting through the holes they'd made...



Heard a ripping sound. Monitor was already free.



Coming for her on wings that thundered.



Her soldiers were slow to respond, but respond they did - Sigismund, plated with scars and using a sword made out of a human spine and refined by a monkey-like Meadow crouched on his shoulder, charged upwards, roaring wordlessly. Despite herself, Chorei clearly felt a small pulse of pride at that. The ghost was leading her, she was close, she just had to get to... come on, where was she going. She clattered back down to the original corridor, and sprinted, letting her soldiers act as suicidal shields. All that work, and she felt like no damage had really been done. Nothing lasting. If anything, Monitor had just gotten worse, stronger and stronger, better adapted... she'd already worked to tear Sigismund in two, ignoring all the power he'd built up.



Dead in seconds. Delayed her movements by less than that.



Keep running... the ghost seemed insistent, she was close. The doors around her were getting larger, like they were meant to contain bigger things... warehouses, or... Monitor buzzed after her, furnace heating back up, and a stinger lashed. She didn't dodge, couldn't. A bleeding, raw, acidic gash opened up on the back of her neck, and she felt her spine start to grow cancerous, swelling until no impulses could transmit, losing control of her lower body... Chorei slithered back into her back, no more pearls, she was working to keep her spine functional. Replacing its functions however she could... at this point, she might well be Taylor's spine, the original thing was being eaten through. One more weapon lost. One more tool squandered. But she had a moment - Heidi was leaping to Monitor's back, chittering madly, mutating everything she touched... damaging the wings for a moment. That slowed her down, more than Sigismund had.



Come on, come on...



This one.



The ghost was pointing her towards a huge set of metal doors. And based on the pressure... she was already opening it for her, pressing the right buttons on the keypad next to it, a code that ran on for sentences.



Close, close...



Another stinger. It sliced through her head, right underneath her brain, the stinger tip emerging from her empty eye socket. For a second she was trapped, impaled, almost dead, her nervous system fizzing as a part of her brain was scrambled, muscles jerking spasmodically... and the furnace was almost warm enough to work. No more delays. She was about to die.



No words before the end.



Only-



The ghost acted.



She didn't really... see it.



All she saw was the stinger being wrenched out of her skull, and Monitor buzzing in surprise as an invisible force crashed into her, forcing her back a few crucial inches, just out of Taylor.



Hard to run. But she tried. Ran past the eviscerated body of Heidi, face still twisted in fury. She'd burned through all her friends, and most of her enemies. Very little was left. Her shades were few and far between... so this was her power's limit. It burned out. After a while she ran out of engrams to conjure up, she dove into worse and worse memories, developing poor-quality clones, and then... nothing. Shatterbird's vial had been the same - completely unstable, overwhelming her mind, almost driving her mad and serving as a perpetual, glaring weakness. Had other capes experienced this? Capes who'd taken vials? Powers that ran out, and just... stopped working after a point? Based on a finite fuel source? She'd burned through so many shades, the ones left were half-formed and spotty, she needed to live more to fill up the roster...



An invisible, silent scream echoed. A solid wall of pressure almost forcing her to her knees.



Monitor was learning. And she was figuring out how to hurt the ghost, how to affect the intangible. Seemed to involve... hard to say what it involved, but it was interacting with her power, not the person using it. Warring with the thing that sustained her, and not the intangible entity herself.



Clever. Sort of thing Taylor was trying to do. Unimaginative.



She sprinted... the door was very slightly open, easing its way to completion...



She froze.



She saw.



And she realised something.



The world was a whale fall.



***



Even Monitor was ignored as she stared out into the vast space, slowly being illuminated by dim lights. She knew where Cauldron had received their vials, now. Could guess, anyway. A body lay sprawled in front of her. Milky-white and protoplasmic, still forming itself... never would succeed. The room was the size of an aircraft hanger, she couldn't even see the back wall in the uncovering gloom. The body filled every inch of it, pressing against the walls like it had expanded to fill any container it was given. She stood on a metal balcony above the mass... saw golden needles impaled in the walls, growing out like thorns, humming with eerie regularity. Trying to keep it contained, maybe? Was it alive? Was it... it was silver, she was wrong, not white, silver. Once the light shifted, she could see. Mounds and mounds of limbs and faces and bodies and torsos and legs and hands and arms and eyes and every human feature, repeated over and over and over in different combinations, different shapes and sizes and contours, all somehow sharing a theme. It was like... like the construction kit God had had around when he was working on Eden. The giant pile of spares, half-made prototypes, the crap at the bottom of the workshop that needed sweeping at some point. Twisted, mangled piles where he'd scrunched things up and thrown them away, almost complete bodies which had been this close to being worthy of mass-production...



It was a garden of beautiful failures.



And it was rotten.



Worms writhed in it. She could see them, bursting from eggs the size of pumpkins, forming things that reminded her of... not the tiny, weak ones she'd been plugging into her brain for cleansing purposes, but Senpou level. The lake she'd crossed with Vicky. The giants of Vandeerleuwe. The huge, writhing things that... that had grown up. There were no bodies cloaking them, they existed in their rawest state here. This was how they looked when they were free to act. And they were impossible. 'Worm' wasn't really adequate, they barely formed a straight line ever, preferred to be... multi-dimensional, slithering and crawling upon themselves, sometimes one shape and sometimes another, swimming through air and matter alike like they weren't real, only the Grid's pylons somehow holding them back. Dozens and dozens... no, she saw more on the ceiling, hundreds of pylons keeping them stuck in place. They didn't seem to mind. They gnawed hungrily at the garden, slithered into abandoned flesh and emerged with glittering jewels studded to their hides, jewels they absorbed with relish. She knew those jewels, knew how they unfolded, knew the red-black shade and the eye-aching complexity.



This was where the vials came from. Harvested from this... thing. Rotten, rotting, still in the process of decaying down.



This was... wait. Wait. The Great Worm, he'd... said something about two coming for Earth. Two entities that had been intercepted and in some way damaged. She'd assumed they were dead, dying, something along those lines, hadn't really had room in her mind to think about it, nor any evidence to go on. Thought of Scion as... maybe an archangel equivalent, some sort of higher program managing their little human farm.



She saw the truth. Saw it in the silver shades.



Two entities had come to Earth. One had been infested, crashed, and died. Cauldron used this dead one, at least, its avatar, in order to create vials, found their whole organisation. Kept it secret from the world. And the golden one... the other, had managed to survive until now. Cauldron had... she could see why they'd panicked, why they'd contracted with the Grid. This body was putrid, but the Worms looked newly grown. Maybe they'd only emerged years down the line, bursting out of the corpse to compromise the supply of vials, compromise every vial in some way, turn Cauldron's greatest weapon into its biggest fetter, a threat they had to monitor but could never take advantage of.



She looked on the grave of the thing that would've killed her species. And she saw the parasites that writhed in it.



They weren't just trapped in an alien life cycle, they were trapped in a decaying one. A biological, multidimensional catastrophe. She had a brief idea that maybe, maybe the Great Worm had been deceiving her slightly, presenting its own vision of the situation. Maybe it and its kind were just... parasites, pure and simple. Nesting in all these creatures, and released when they died. Choosing to become apex predators... by becoming scavengers, the things that ate even the meat of the highest predators of all. By definition apex.



Maybe.



Possible.



Not worth thinking about for now. But...



The ghost was silent. Wounded by Monitor, fleeing, maybe. Dead, equally possible.



Monitor buzzed...



And she too froze. Didn't attack Taylor.



"...this is new to you?"



Monitor stared blankly into the mass. And spoke quietly, absent-mindedly. Barely aware of Taylor's presence.



"The partner is... truly compromised."



"You already knew that."


"I required... I... yes. I knew."



But she was still trying to believe. Billions of years, and she looked at the full stop to that particular story. Why was she so... still? Taylor saw how many tiny fractures she'd made... was the damage adding up? Was that brief trip down memory lane enough to shake up her functions, inject things she wasn't meant to? She was such a rational creature, but had processing the engrams of her old hosts injected some of their impulses? What was making her break down like this, forcing her into a very illogical reverie barely a few metres away from Taylor? Combination of things, probably. All the stress. All the effects. All the damage. Piling up and up and up until...



Almost a trigger event, hm.



She had a chance.



A pearl emerged at the base of her spine, propelled by Chorei. No idea who it was... but she started to nurture it, mutating it, scarring it, growing it. Letting it swell, crushing a few organs in the process. Chorei readied to strike.



"Billions of years, and that's it."



Monitor was silent for a second.



"The partner is gone. Her data has been irretrievably lost."



A pause.



"She was the thinker/planner/maker of strategies. Her data was impeccably formulated, designed towards long-term goals, cycle establishment, large-scale manipulation. My plans are... set back by this. I anticipate billions of solar cycles of delay to compensate for this absolute loss."



She seemed mournful. The only things she could mourn - the loss of useful data and the inhibition of her plans.



Typical. The pearl was growing larger, close to hatching... she couldn't handle a half-made thing right now, she needed certainty. Forced it to stay inside, to grow still, to only emerge once it was perfect. Regeneration was struggling to keep up with the internal damage she was dealing to herself. The parasites in her mind gnawed slowly and pensively, processing all that they were seeing.



"Thinker?"



"The partner was the thinker. My progenitor was the warrior. One to plan, one to enforce and supply. I knew she was compromised. I did not realise the extent."



...oh. I... get the feeling that the only reason we're here right now is because the right creature died. If... that one, the enforcer had died, I think that we'd be bound in schemes we couldn't imagine, executed before we were born. Scion does nothing, he hovers around and maintains peace by destroying nuclear weapons and fighting Endbringers. This one might've been more proactive. Imagine Scion with an agenda beyond our survival.



Not a happy thought. A very unpleasant thought, in fact.



The pearl was almost done.



Monitor was snapping out of her reverie. Recognising it as illogical, processing the data efficiently and calmly once more, her little stutter gone...



A moment too late.



Billions of years of history had culminated in a few seconds of distraction.



All she needed.



The pearl exploded, and...



Annette Hebert, dripping with gore, rippling with scars, erupted from Taylor's back, tearing it open completely. Scars eroded by Chorei's venom, a seam opened and peeled free like an envelope. Annette's hands, hooked into claws, drove into Monitor. Wrapping around her bodily, deformed face howling like a banshee, hair wet with the shredded remains of her daughter's back-flesh. The creature barely flinched... but Chorei stabbing into her side did more. Not the venom. That was useless, her armour was too good. But mutations. Taylor blasted her with everything she had, mutation upon mutation, directed towards a single goal. Not to ruin her.



But simply to topple her.



Monitor twitched as some of her legs shot out, scarring against the metal balcony, almost ripping it apart... propelling her to the side. Her weight bent the railings severely, and she listed like a drunken sailor, Annette hanging on for dear life and pressing down, trying to get her to fall...



Taylor was almost dead, her body was mostly ruined. Her back being torn apart by that pearl had almost paralysed her...



But she managed to do one thing.



A desperate move. Completely improvised. As all of this was.



She grafted to the parasites in her head. Welcomed them home. Invited them in to stay for good.



A moment of immediate joining, Monitor's impulses chaining her little emanations...



And Taylor used that moment of joining to hurt them. Vestige had taught her something - these creatures were completely enslaved to their programming, and when faced with certain situations, they gladly changed to what the programming dictated. Present Monitor with her past incarnations, and she immediately wanted to act the way she did back then, rollback all available data to earlier versions. Graft to these parasites, welcome them in, stick them to the current occupiers of her corona pollentia and gemma? And they try to do what they were meant to do. Join up. Give her powers. And settle back to collect data. It was only a second... but this huge corpse had taught her that even Monitor was susceptible to 'a split second' of distraction from time to time.



The parasites linked up.



Adjusted...



And for a moment, Monitor was under Taylor's control. Part of a harmonious system that Taylor ruled. Only for a second. Less than a second, really.



Just like with me, hm?



With her moment of control... Taylor stopped her rebalancing.



At no other time would this control have been truly helpful. It would've been adapted to. Already she could feel the parasites doing their work, seizing control, a cold wave spreading through her brain to destroy her... she was like a participant in a tug-of-war, letting go of the rope very suddenly. She lost, of course. But in the process she made the other team fall backwards.



Monitor fell.



Annette fell with her, screaming all the while in victorious glee, riding her down into the dark. Taylor's control failed immediately, and Monitor tried to get her wings to work again, to fly back up... she was close, too.



Very close.



But the Worms had noticed.



And the moment she passed below those pylons...



They swarmed.



Apex predators meeting prey.



Only one way it would end.



Taylor stared as Monitor disappeared into the glittering coils. Didn't scream. Didn't do anything but start to fight, tearing at the gleaming creatures that were already starting to tear at her crystalline flesh, consuming her with hungry relish. Taylor watched until the light consumed everything... and the last thing she saw was her own mother, a crude duplicate, stained with blood... sinking into the great body. Ignored by the Worms. Staring upwards with quiet pride on her face as the mass swallowed her up.



Taylor stared still.



Leant back against the wall. Listened to her battle with Monitor ending.



And...



She keeled forward, falling to her knees, the balcony creaking ominously. In her head. Still in her head. She could... shit, she could... should've thought of this, panicked too much, took the first opportunity of victory, she'd made a basic fucking error. She was linked to the creature currently being eaten alive by Worms. And through that creature, the Worms could get to her. No, just burn them out, just burn them out, and... and the parasites in her skull wouldn't let her. She tried, and memories of alien worlds kept returning, over and over and over, forcing her to linger in the moment, forcing her to stay away from the thing that would cure her.



Monitor was going to drag her down with her.



Going to let the Worms devour her mind out of spite. Because-



Something clicked.



The parasites withdrew.



And she felt... something. A placid, almost irritated dismissal. Whatever hold Monitor continued to hold over her was concluded. The fight was over.



Why on earth should something perfectly rational pursue something as completely pointless as post-mortem revenge?



Why squander something out of spite, when she didn't even experience spite?



The parasites ceased.



And in her mind, the Flame roared like a tiger unchained, boiling its way through her skull, eradicating what remained. The Worms fled immediately, back to their home, back to the great mass they were languidly consuming.



...she saved us.



She had a choice at the end of her life, and she chose to let us go.




Taylor was frozen.



Killed her enemy. And was then spared by her.



Her back was healing up.



Her mind was buzzing.



Her eye was completely unblinking as she looked into the grave of the creature that had defined a quarter of her life - and the most important quarter of her life. Something billions of years old, veteran of countless cycles, instrumental from the very beginning of this entire mess...



Gone.



Just like that.



Gone, with an act of final mercy.



Didn't even say any last words. Words were pointless, all she'd done was act, and she'd acted in a way that Taylor... couldn't say that she'd have done. She'd have been spiteful right to the end, resisted until it was impossible to resist any further. Not Monitor. She'd fought the Worms, and spared Taylor.



It was over.



The ghost caressed her cheek with a weak, weak hand, shaking slightly. Wounded, maybe even dying. One more thing. This warehouse, it wasn't the last place on her list. A single contact. One more place. One more place and she was done. Her minions were dead or distant. Chorei unfurled and coiled around her neck like a scarf, hugging her tightly, mind bristling with strange thoughts. Uncertainty predominated.



"We're... done?"



Almost. Come on.



Chorei helped her stand on her rather wobbly legs.



She was in a body she didn't own. Her teeth were hooked and sharp. Her missing socket was churning with yellow fire once more, tools she'd had sealed away suddenly at her fingertips. Her back was healing up where her Mom had sprang out, full-formed, like fucking Athena. She was scarred from neck to foot. Her power was dead. Her hat was still improbably there, albeit with some of her own flesh clinging to the rim where she'd been... detonated.



Fine.



She turned and walked away. No eulogy for her dead power. No words of mourning, no tears, no outbursts...



Monitor would never have approved of that.



To die in silence, to let the superior fighter walk away with her mind intact to do whatever she came here to do, to learn what she wanted to learn, to endure as herself and not the component in a greater entity... a right she earned by defeating the people that would take that away from her?



Maybe that wasn't a fate Monitor would totally object to.



To her glittering grave, Taylor surrendered Monitor without complaint. Her last memory a startlingly good one.



And stumbled away into the darkness of the compound.
 
That fight was... something else. Never would've expected Taylor to speedrun (almost) the entire gamut of the would-have-been Travellers' powers. The horrifying fashion in which she did, on the other hand, was both expected and morbidly hilarious.

RIP Queenie, loyal (if in the most twisted way) to the very end.
 
the three members of the Dallon family Vicky had left behind struggling with power that biology could barely imitate. Panacea in particular was... useless, just shedding spindles of silk to turn into bandages, producing needles to inject painkiller - useless for Taylor

This part was pretty funny, powerwanked Amy could make the entire mutant army all on her own, but the clone is limited to Taylor's conception of her.
 
It was only ever going to end one way, in RC peace was never an option. Even if Monitor mutated into a more symbiotic creature Taylor would have never welcomed it into her head due to her control issues, that and the core conflict over continuing the cycle would still be an issue.

For Scion and the Endbringers... I have been suspecting this for some time but I think the Grid is actually dragging things out for its own sake, because there are solutions to most of the problems present if you get it out of the way.

Scion can be delt with by pointing it to or introducing the Worms to it, given Scion's nature odds are very high it would happily let itself get eaten. That should kill off the majority of shards still connected to it. The Endbringer's can largely be delt with in the same way, introduce worms to one of them and given how the worms work it will back infest up to the core shard and kill it. After that all thats left is the rouge shards, which can be delt with via totems or infestation.

The Worms themselves are even easier to deal with short/long term (by human perspective). Just use the Frenzied Flame to get them to screw off, they are opportunists and scavengers they will not fight back. Even the larger worms just F off and leave if contested. The Flame even actively creates easily carried and deployable method via corrupted eyes.

At that point all that is left is the aggravated Totem Lattice...which should largely solve itself once the main source of aggravation is gone. Sure there are still outlier problems like the meat power plants and the Antarctic factory, but those problems can still be kept in check via (surprise) the Grid if not outright destroyed by the Flame. Or rather via the Totem Lattice power the Grid represents, order and stasis. Because the truth of the matter is that the Grid is just another one of the Totems, but bloated, out of control, and expressing its nature without restraint. The reason its totem cannot be used by anyone right now isn't because its not a viable power, its because the Grid currently assimilates anyone that does.

And this is ultimately what I think is the real problem, the Grid isn't looking to save humanity its looking to save itself. It wants to expand and integrate forever, making it not much better than the worms/entities itself. My read on the situation is that Caldron created/summoned the Grid to try and stabilize the world until a solution was found, but it usurped control before that could happen. It then cannot use the very forces that are the most viable solutions because they are both antithetical and an active threat to its position of power. It can neither integrate nor control the Flame or the Worms, and any force (a single person or group) that could wield them to such a degree to save the world would also be able to contest and even beat the Grid back into submission. That, by its very nature, is something the Grid cannot accept and so it does everything in its power to prevent it. All the while expanding and attempting solutions that just don't work.
 
So while I figured Queenie burning all the bridges would make reuniting hard, I still didn't quite expect that she would become the surprise boss fight of the story.

Although to be fair Taylor burned plenty of bridges herself. She just doesn't want to admit it.
Yeah, Taylor's definitely burned a hell of a lot of bridges. Kinda like in canon, she's... the sort of person who burns through allies or friends because of necessity. Regrets it, but still does it if she thinks that it's something she has to do. Not sure who mentions it in canon, maybe an ally, mentions that she has a habit of never really negotiating with people, only negotiates when she's in a position of absolute power and can force them to do what she wants, and then lets them figure that out.

It's funny, I've imagined what might've happened if, say, Taylor worked with Chorei from the start, if she tried to talk with Chorei after the Brent DeNeuve debacle, trying to figure out what was going on on that front, aware that Chorei wasn't responsible for that. But, nope, killed Chorei, got weird memories in her skull, almost lost her mind entirely, and wound up with a permanent brain-passenger.

Maybe I should commission art of Monitor standing on the Blade Runner 2049 roof, doing the Ryan Gosling stare.

Or Monitor as Ken, I dunno.


Taylor learned Atomic Breath

Of course Wolf is compatible with Sundancer Shard the Radiation is partly his thing

Going full Godzilla. And yeah, the Wolf is... well, the Wolf is compatible with most things, but it has a lot of synergy with radioactive things, mutant things, fleshy things... just gross stuff. Come to think of it, the Wolf would get along fantastically with that one Vista Echidna clone from canon, the one which produced huge amounts of radiation when she altered space. Mutant, radioactive, reality violating, homicidally insane...


For a moment I thought that all Ghost would have caused to Entropy to appear somehow
Which would have caused a funny reaction to Monitor

I... can't remember the fic, but I remember one fic where that sort of happened. I think it was some personification of death appearing to an Entity, and instead of looking like the grim reaper, it just looked like a giant black hole.

Which was a neat concept. Wish I remembered the fic, though.


This part was pretty funny, powerwanked Amy could make the entire mutant army all on her own, but the clone is limited to Taylor's conception of her.

Pretty much, though to be fair, Taylor's power would've struggled to imitate Amy's power. At best, it might've figured out one or two aspects of it, but nothing close to the full thing.

It was only ever going to end one way, in RC peace was never an option. Even if Monitor mutated into a more symbiotic creature Taylor would have never welcomed it into her head due to her control issues, that and the core conflict over continuing the cycle would still be an issue.

For Scion and the Endbringers... I have been suspecting this for some time but I think the Grid is actually dragging things out for its own sake, because there are solutions to most of the problems present if you get it out of the way.

Scion can be delt with by pointing it to or introducing the Worms to it, given Scion's nature odds are very high it would happily let itself get eaten. That should kill off the majority of shards still connected to it. The Endbringer's can largely be delt with in the same way, introduce worms to one of them and given how the worms work it will back infest up to the core shard and kill it. After that all thats left is the rouge shards, which can be delt with via totems or infestation.

The Worms themselves are even easier to deal with short/long term (by human perspective). Just use the Frenzied Flame to get them to screw off, they are opportunists and scavengers they will not fight back. Even the larger worms just F off and leave if contested. The Flame even actively creates easily carried and deployable method via corrupted eyes.

At that point all that is left is the aggravated Totem Lattice...which should largely solve itself once the main source of aggravation is gone. Sure there are still outlier problems like the meat power plants and the Antarctic factory, but those problems can still be kept in check via (surprise) the Grid if not outright destroyed by the Flame. Or rather via the Totem Lattice power the Grid represents, order and stasis. Because the truth of the matter is that the Grid is just another one of the Totems, but bloated, out of control, and expressing its nature without restraint. The reason its totem cannot be used by anyone right now isn't because its not a viable power, its because the Grid currently assimilates anyone that does.

And this is ultimately what I think is the real problem, the Grid isn't looking to save humanity its looking to save itself. It wants to expand and integrate forever, making it not much better than the worms/entities itself. My read on the situation is that Caldron created/summoned the Grid to try and stabilize the world until a solution was found, but it usurped control before that could happen. It then cannot use the very forces that are the most viable solutions because they are both antithetical and an active threat to its position of power. It can neither integrate nor control the Flame or the Worms, and any force (a single person or group) that could wield them to such a degree to save the world would also be able to contest and even beat the Grid back into submission. That, by its very nature, is something the Grid cannot accept and so it does everything in its power to prevent it. All the while expanding and attempting solutions that just don't work.

Interesting, interesting. A lot of your thoughts are correct, or have correct elements, but a few things to slightly question:

The Worms are, indeed, temporarily on humanity's side. In the sense that they have a common enemy. But... they're still parts of an Entity. Different life cycle, sure. Different end goal. But it still acts like an Entity, and there's been evidence of it shaping shards in particular directions. It likes powers which terraform, sculpt the landscape for its own use. Tizona produced toxic gas which caused apocalyptic hallucinations (worm-infested vial), Kabiri got black gas which paralysed and killed people (Fallen, connected to weird things), Astrid got passive shaping of machines around her into newer, more advanced forms, a power that would be very good for just automatically building things the Worms needed (her dad was a giant made of Worms), and even Frida had a power that caused huge, parasitic growths wherever she spat. Not trying to create conflict, just trying to make a happy breeding factory for themselves. They've even been experimenting with the best ways to engage with humanity - breeding with humans to create Worm-hybrids, feeding on human belief like the Totems do, learning to feed on Totem worshippers like the people in Senpou (something that Scion's shards haven't managed, really), feeding on corpses to construct larger bodies (the lake Worm), and doing some business with parahumans (all the parahumans who've been dropping dead with their brains rotten). The Worms are useful, but they're still actively malevolent, and from a human perspective, might as well just be more Entities.

Plus, they're... inside the Shard Network. They're infecting parahumans, as well as regular humans. How long until they can just... infect everyone? After a point in the cycle, everyone's meant to be a parahuman, which means that the Worms could literally just infect everyone simultaneously.

And as for the Flame, the Worms aren't exactly beaten, they're just disinclined towards pointless conflict. Why fight when there's no advantage in it? Why fight when it would just tell Taylor all their skills and powers, and make the future more difficult? And using the Flame on a large scale is... intensely dangerous. Yes, Taylor might be able to seriously hurt the infestation, but she might create dozens upon dozens of potential Bishas, might end up being the best possible prophet for the Frenzied Flame's ideas. Out of the frying pan, into the Flame.

The Grid, the Worms, all that business, are going to be addressed soon, though. But those are some things to keep in mind for when things proceed.
 
The Worm aren't really compatible with the Flame seeing that their objective is to become a Demiurge with reality on their stomach
Basically being the reality that Flame always try to melt down to itself again

The Frenzy Flame is supposed to be the beginning and the end of reality
The Compressed of Reality Itself on it's Beginning and End
The Helix plan is pretty much something that go against the Flame nature
 
Last edited:
Moonmaker 100 - Taylorian Tailoring
100 - Taylorian Tailoring



They were playing Abbey Road. The full album, from beginning to end. Missed the beginning... Chorei said they were on 'Oh! Darling'. Had a while to go. It was tinny, but... she could follow the sound. The ghost felt weak, wounded. No more strikes from her, no more adamant tugs, just gentle taps and shuffles. The vaguest of imprints. She wondered who she was, how she knew this place so well. A former staff member? The cleaner of this vast place, keeping it nice and scrubbed up before the Grid took the job over? Maybe an old inmate looking for revenge? Maybe just some poor sod given orders from beyond, triggering in Madison and now sent to accomplish a task? She didn't respond to anything asked to the air, and Taylor quickly stopped trying. Her brain felt... raw. Her corona pollentia and gemma were utterly dead. Chorei said nothing about any more pearls welling up in her internals. And Taylor saw no more shades. She was human. Just like before she entered Madison, just like Tatiana. Maybe the Flame had done it, maybe Monitor had done it when she took over, maybe the Worms had managed a small meal before they died, maybe the formula had been a decaying wreck from the beginning and wanted to shatter at the slightest impulse. She didn't know, and she didn't care. She was tired. Very tired.



She'd seen her friends die to that walking meat grinder. Saw her enemies, too. Saw everyone and everything. Saw the face of the second entity, saw many faces. Killed Monitor.



I... don't quite forgive you for... the formulae, it was deeply unpleasant to take them up. I don't forgive you, but I understand what you did, and I understand the necessity of it.



Keep moving, Taylor
.



Taylor spoke clumsily, flesh still crawling over her naked lower jaw, struggling. Multiple layers to regenerate.



"...you're... my... oldest professional friend, now."



Hm?



"Turk's retired. Ahab's dead. Arch I only met after you died. Sanagi has changed so much, and isn't here. Monitor's been here since... I was fifteen. I met you a few months later."



Hm.



"Oldest friend."



Oy. I'm not that old. You're making no sense, too, none of those calculations work the way you think they do. And cheer up. You lost a parasite. Not a friend.



"She spared us."



An animal. She was always an animal. And she held by that status to the very end - including the lack of revenge and spite. Do you think a parasitic wasp hates the spider it paralyses and drags back to serve as a living incubator for its young? Do you think it has any feelings towards them? Or do you think it feels nothing at all when it implants larvae into something that can still feel and fear?



She felt nothing. Even towards the end. She never thought anything of us but tools, and decided, mechanically, that two good tools dying today was worse, mathematically, than one. Do not project emotions.




"I'm not."



She paused.



"But I'm still alive."



Yes. Quite.



They stopped addressing Monitor. But Taylor wondered... if there was any other route she could've taken. Maybe a more equitable partnership. Disconnecting Monitor from the broader network, turning her into a purely independent agent, then working to make her... something else. But as she thought about it more and more, she realised that any plan involving working with Monitor would demand... simply making Monitor less Monitor. That was it. The only way to cooperate would be if she stopped being herself. To dig into the things which formed her source code, the principles of her entire construction. It was like saying that 'I would easily get along with this house, if only it stopped using bricks', while the estate agent gazed in disbelief at a house made entirely out of bricks, before saying 'might as well build a new house then, miss.'



And that was it. She'd have to build a new Monitor to get along with her.



But a part of her mind wondered if that was possible, even now.



She was tired of things dying. Even things like Monitor. Golden patterns hung around her, glittering like... snowflakes drifting through honey, immaculate little icons of order that existed for the sake of existing. No thoughts in them or behind them, just a desire to structure. The humming of the Grid's central reactor was filling her recently-healed ears. And she thought that she understood one of the Grid's impulses, at least. Just one. The desire to preserve instead of destroy. The Grid never destroyed something unless it absolutely had to, a desire which had bit it in the proverbial ass a good few times now. If it destroyed something, it admitted that it couldn't integrate it, and that meant admitting failure. And failure meant problems. So it left things around which should have been dealt with. Allowed Bisha to develop to what he'd eventually become, because it allowed for more data, because he had some value to them even at the end. Only permitted his death once he was utterly gone, and they'd extracted the last ounce of utility - from him, they'd gained a body rich in Frenzied sympathies, a city primed for its later status as an experimental site, a potential new asset in the form of Taylor and her friends, a dangerous site in North Dakota peacefully deactivated, everything working as it should. Only then.



Even Taylor. Refusing to kill her until it could see no alternative. Switched on a dime from sending Dragon after her, over and over and over, to trying to peacefully negotiate a new status quo in a mud-slicked Gallup cantina.



Always seen it as a bit of a weakness. But now... she could see the appeal of the approach. There was a cowardice to it, but also a kind of simplicity.



She stumbled on. The ghost was still poking her, but softly, more or less just gentle reminders that she shouldn't turn aside, shouldn't enter the doors littering the corridors, her destination was ahead. The body of an alien god lay behind her, and apparently that wasn't what she was looking for. The alien god was unimportant, apparently. Surprising how... shocked Monitor had been. Did she not expect that level of damage? Or... anyway. There was something vaguely humiliating in seeing that creature. Like... the world was already fucked-up enough, but at least there was the very dubious honour of being a battleground in a cosmic war. But... not even that. They weren't a battleground, they were the part of the highway where a deer had been splattered messily over the railings and now the worms were coming out to feed. They were the dead part of the ocean floor briefly given life by the crashing of a whale into it, cultivating a little dead ecosystem. They were a fucking graveyard, the life cycle had been broken since before it began on this world. And Scion was just... bumbling around, designed to end the world but deprived of any guidance.



And Cauldron had decided to blend up parts of that god's corpse to make powers.



Fine.



Why not.



The air was thick and warm. The music was rising... moving to 'Octopus's Garden'. The ghost prodded her a final time, and stopped. No more. Incapable of going on? The air felt thick enough to stop a truck, felt like struggling through a mire. The walls were uncannily regular, smooth to the point of looking unearthly, and... things were growing out of the ceiling. Amber. Huge pieces of amber were slowly oozing downwards, small shapes arranged within them like butterflies pinned up on a board. She saw... oh. Her army. Her pulped, eviscerated army. Every little piece was filtering downwards, swallowed by the floors, entering the amber, and then dripping here. She looked down, and saw the floor tiles had changed. No more clinical white, now they were a warm shade of orange, like candelight, like a crackling fire on a midwinter midnight. Perfect cubes, equal in all dimensions, with a tiny, tiny piece of her army preserved. Monitor had been thorough, broken them down into the tiniest pieces she could to stop their mutated flesh from doing anything unpredictable. She saw a museum below her. Her entire army, cut apart and locked away. Fragments of blonde hair from the Vickys she'd managed to make, a healthy quantity of eyes staring up at her with frozen loyalty, chunks of scars, ragged pieces of anonymous flesh...



Descending down layer by layer by layer. Into the infinite distance.



The Grid hadn't needed them gone. So it'd kept them.



She'd just won the war against Monitor, now she walked through the memorial.



Hold on. Some of the bodies were more intact than others - the last casualties. Hanging above her head, sealed in the soft orange matter. Still being divided up for storage, stripped bare and then sent down in the form of immaculate tiles. A fragment of Gallant, cut in half at the waist. Face partially melted by mutations, eyes lost to acid, a meat-gun grafted to his arm. A chunk of one of the smaller Taylors, cut smoothly and bisected vertically, rotten, half-made organs slowly extracted by filaments of amber for proper preservation in the grand museum. And she saw one that particularly interested her. Looked like... hm. Hard to make out the features past the mass of mutations and acid-melted flesh, but she thought she saw traces of Crystal up there. Crystal in the crystal. Hah. But mostly intact, Monitor had gone for the head instead of the body, left it untouched. Hm.



"Get her out, please."



Why?



"I want to do something."



I'm... you know what, fine. Fine.



She sounded tired. Resigned. Taylor could commisserate. But she was... alright, she was in a borrowed body, she was covered in scars, she looked like something out of a horror movie or an urban legend, atrociously skinny, slightly hunched as her very-slightly-malformed spine curved uncomfortably, a head mismatched... and buck-naked. She wasn't dying like this. Chorei lunged up and started to try and chip away at the amber... to Taylor's surpise, she didn't even need the acid. The amber flowed like water, rippling away wherever it was touch. Globules fell away from the ceiling and hovered in mid-air, falling very, very slowly indeed or simply drifting away like balloons. The body sank downwards...



And with a clunk, she had herself a body. Definitely Crystal, the way she'd been when Taylor first met her. Standing in the door of her house, eating chips, looking slightly bored. Had odd nodules around her wrists where power had been generated and spat out, more like a taser than anything else... skin looked tough.



Chorei was giving her a look. Trying to figure out what she wanted.



"I want her skin."



Taylor, you need to stop this.



"I'm not going to the end of the world looking indecent. I need clothes."



You need a mental hospital.



"I don't see one of those. But I can see an untouched human pelt. Get on with it, please. I don't have any..."



She paused.



"Hold on."



Another body in the ceiling. Easy enough to drag out - Gallant, with eerie, buboe-like growths around his arms and hands, designed to expel emotion-inducing drugs into the air. Still pulsing slightly... resisted the urge to give them a quick sniff, see if she could improve her mood using them. That felt like it would be going a bit too far, though. He did have some interesting bone claws, though, grown in by Heidi. A little snip from Chorei, and she had herself some knives. Gallant was allowed to sink into the amber walls for harvesting, and Taylor got to work on Crystal. She'd seen Vicky do this a few times, and Taylor had done a healthy amount of scalping in Gallup. Knew how to properly detach the skin from the muscle beneath, trick was to do it all in one piece, one long cut, get beneath the epidermis and work away... felt old instincts coming back. Chorei was completely still, and reeked of faint judgement. There was no blood - the amber had drained it all already - and the skin was... practically already tanned. It was never intended to be living skin, just a bag to hold everything in place, and mutation had toughened it up even further.



Chorei, at least, condescended to help with stitching it up, melting parts of it with her venom, creating patches where flesh could be adhered to flesh, melting into one another.



Not-Crystal's flayed body sank into the floor, and with only the slightest hint of disgust, Taylor wrapped her waist in the skin, cutting off a chunk to wrap around her chest. A skirt and a tattered top made from somewhat human skin, covering a scarred, emaciated body still dripping with gore from the war she'd fought barely any time ago. Barely any disgust, just the recognition that she wanted to be decent, needed clothes to be decent, and all she saw was an abundant supply of human skin.



And thusly clad, she walked.



...I liked Ringo.



Taylor grunted. She needed the distraction from the army of eyes staring at her from above and below. A click as another tile fell from the ceiling, the floor shifting to make way for it. Perfect, planned integration into the pattern. How many layers? And what lay below it all? Needed a distraction from the cloying skin against her scarred body. Best not to tell anyone where it'd come from, Vicky might object to using her cloned cousin's skin as a skirt.



...did she say Ringo?



I mean, the Beatles were big when I began to prepare to leave Japan. Senpou fell in 1872, I spent some time just hiding, telling fortunes, being a beggar and a vagrant and an overgrown rodent. Founded my cults later, they usually fell apart and I moved on. The chaos of the war, then the post-war reconstruction... plenty of spaces to set up and work, and not much ability to retaliate. It was... an American diplomat's wife who joined my cult once, made me think of moving to America. But the Beatles, they became big, just before I left. I barely understood it, but it paid to be invested in what one's cult was engaging with at the time. And I'd resolved to understand more of these... odd foreigners, given that they were rather easy to exploit and infest.



A pause.



And I liked Ringo. Some of my subordinates at the time did, too. A little more reserved than his counterparts, seemed more approachable.



"That's nice."



Who's your favourite?



"Don't have one. I don't listen to the Beatles."



Shame.



The conversation ended. Chorei was reassuring herself more than anyone else. Just filling up the silence to stop her focusing on the thing ahead of them. Their collective body was healing up, they were in good shape. Devoid of their parahuman abilities, sure, but that was fine. They had the Flame. They had enough. But... still. They might die here. Even if they didn't, no guarantee of getting back home, no guarantee of anything being there for them when they got back. Then again, a vast, empty world with nothing to bother her wasn't the worst place to retire and wait for the Worms-in-the-World to consume everything. Just wished she could properly say goodbye to Vicky before the apocalypse started. She turned a corner, and a huge set of doors met her.



She paused.



The music was no longer a pulsing ambience.



It was directed. And it came from behind those. She could hear the way it echoed... big room, must be, and the Grid dispersed the sound evenly throughout the base. Close. Chorei extended from her back, coiling around her neck like a scarf, laying her weary, slightly scratched head into the grooves of Taylor's collarbone. Keeping her company even unto the end. No words now.



They walked to the doors, Taylor trying to stiffen her shoulders and spine, look somewhat dignified... even as her hair was so weighed with blood that it had hardened into scabs, hair bound together by the gluey red mass until it seemed like a collection of dreadlocks, and her teeth, sharp and curved like a shark's, gave her lips an undeniable muzzle.



The sound of music was louder.



Chorei squeezed her reassuringly.



And Taylor opened the doors.



Golden light flooded over her. The purest, and most brilliant light she'd ever seen. It flowed through through, passing through matter, through the spaces between atoms... she felt it enter her cells, understand her inside and out. The light was immaculate. The most pure descension of the Grid to this particular reality. At the base of the first human structure built on a humanless world, here the first shrine had been built. The structure was the shrine and the shrine was the structure. No, not quite... it was like stepping into the holiest of holies, the place where old gods would sit in the ancient world, their personal palace where only the pure could step. She felt the light pool in the contours of her brain, and... it did nothing. Accepted her as she was. It could improve her, of course. But ultimately, it saw a pattern, and didn't try to change that pattern to fit the broader one. Simply tried to adapt itself for her. The light pooled under her fingernails, slithering without pain, and seemed almost playful.



Childlike light. Eager to please, and so innocent it didn't even understand the idea of being rejected.



It was self-evidently perfect, and it knew it. Believed it.



And in the middle of the light was... something hard to make out, a silhouette of some kind, a ragged spire, a tree? No, not a tree, definitely a spire, surrounded by something... she pushed through the light, and it parted before her like an ocean, moving without any resistance. Yet she felt like there was resistance, demanding that she lie down and sleep, be properly examined and catalogued and preserved in amber. Felt the floor sink beneath her feet slightly, tiles breaking up to allow her passage... took some effort to struggle back up. She coiled her mind around the soothing flames of the Fourfold Revolution, the incandescent glow of Frenzy, keeping her ego grounded... running her ego over the edge of a razor of dissolution, reminding it where it was, what it was. When you danced on the edge of nothingness, it became very, very easy to pick out who you were. And that helped her stave off the Grid's cloying love, keep her from being soaked up by the infinite mosaic...



The light dimmed a little as she focused.



And she saw the thing in the middle.



A pylon. Another pylon. All others an imitation of this one. A monolith with four sides, and a sharp pyramidal apex. A smooth surface that glowed like a nuclear fuel rod, the air its cooling pool. Could feel her skin itch at the sight of it. The immaculate smoothness, the infinite regularity, the way it adopted the perfect dimensions for something like itself. Just by existing, it became the ideal monolith. The thing that the first cavemen had in their minds when they heaped stone on stone to make a cairn, an impulse stretching to vast funeral monuments in the desert, to victorious columns in the streets of the world's capital, to skyscrapers gleaming with plate glass and brimming with electricity. Here lay the first example from which all other examples drew inspiration. A needle of thought plucked out of the human subconscious.



And around it were hung its devotees.



Cables of gold extended from the monument, and from it were hung bodies. Human bodies. The cables flowed under their skin and wrapped around their organs, pulsed through muscles to the rhythm of heartbeats, flowed down throats and up nostrils, drove themselves into the skulls... and yet not a drop of blood flowed, and the bodies seemed completely perfect. Like they might step down. Even their clothes looked like they were freshly dry-cleaned, even as cables parted them to get to the flesh underneath. Golden crucifixion.



She saw a dark-skinned woman wearing a doctor's uniform hung on one side, silent and still, eyes half-open and staring down at the ground. Her fingers twitched slightly, but otherwise she was immobile.



She saw a skinny, tall, average-looking man with a face almost completely enveloped in cables, crushed against the monument until he seemed liable to break. Not a single movement from him.



She saw two teenagers, bound together with more cables, and strapped loosely... almost falling free from their bonds. One with eyes like twin ashtrays, and the other simply staring ahead with a blank expression.



She saw more. A chunk of torso was almost swallowed up by cables, flowing up into the place where legs ought to be, struggling to inject some life into it. The head was simply consumed, no idea who or what he'd been. A handful of others, most seeming human, but... swaddled in cables, and nothing to be gleaned from them. Their flesh was paper-thin and almost translucent, they looked burned-out, and the cables slackened to release them... but no-one was coming to take them away. So there they hung, sustained in their half-life.



And tied to the centre was a very, very familiar figure.



Taylor stepped forwards cautiously, Chorei's eyes fixed on the cables to make sure they didn't try anything. They seemed inert, though. Like... well. It was the Grid, it wouldn't take her unless she asked, unless she agreed. Or unless one of those people ordered it to attack her. The Flame bubbled restlessly, seeing its ancient enemy in a raw, unfiltered state. Eager to burn it all down to the ground.



Contessa hung before her. Eyes half-closed. Hat shading her head.



Any traps? Anything? The floor was tiled, each tile placed so perfectly that there wasn't a hint of binding material, just hung together through their own mutual pressure. The walls and ceiling were the same. The room was barren besides the monument, nothing but it, the bodies, and... ah, a jukebox in the corner. Old one, the sort with disks that were loaded into the machine by a mechanical arm - had a whole rack of them it flipped through automatically, no need to insert money. All of them old Beatles records. 'Octopus's Garden' ended, and... something else now, heavier, more guitar, almost melancholy. Nothing else. She couldn't see... anything. Why? Why had the Grid left this place undefended? Was it because... right, Madison was right outside. Anything they stationed here would be in contact with Madison, and that meant Simurgh influences, and that meant the possibility of agents being sent in to damage the system. So they kept it sterile. Set up defences, set up plenty of defences, kept the existence of the place a closely guarded secret, and... it'd clearly worked.



Until now, at least.



She moved slightly closer. Wished that she'd found a body with a working meat-gun. The Flame boiled in her mind.



Contessa was completely still. Looked like she had in that photo... maybe slightly older. A tiny streak of grey in her hair. Somehow less than Taylor had, despite being old enough to be her mother. Eerie, seeing her like this. No controlled expression, just... sleep. Made her look human.



Taylor hesitated... then reached to her shoulder and snapped her insectile arm off. From a limb to a glorified stick.



And with the clawed hand, she poked Contessa.



Once. No response.



Twice, harder. A slight twitch in her features... she might be alive. Might be. The others didn't look any better, most of them looked a hell of a lot worse.



Three times.



The eyes slowly, slowly opened, revealing dark, sad eyes.



Contessa stared at her.



Taylor stared back.



Was she alive? Was she sentient, sapient, aware? How much of her was left? Could she talk? What-



"You've got my hat, Ms. Hebert."



Taylor scowled. Yes. She did. Contessa had plenty. And of course she knew her name.



"Contessa, I presume?"



Contessa shifted slightly in her cables, tilting her head to one side. Her voice was oddly... flawless. No croakiness from disuse or thirst. Sounded normal, if it wasn't for the cables running in and out of her neck, sliding into her suit...



"Speaking."



"Alright. Good."



She paused.



"I'd like some answers now, please."



Contessa stared at her for a few seconds. Taylor glared back.



"Well?"


"I was waiting for you to ask a question. I can't give answers if you don't ask."



She sounded neutral. Bored. How fucking dare she be bored, Taylor had fought a meat war upstairs, and she was... sounding neutral. Was she trying to make her angry? Wanted to graft, see what was inside that head of hers, then leave. Burn this place to the ground and sit in the ashes until they grew cold and the rains of this alien world washed it all away. No, calm down, calm down... Chorei's influence was calming. Chorei was interested, and had rather more patience than she did. Dealt with infuriating people that could be undone by just enough time, enough calm. Her old instructors had been immortals who weren't very interested in teaching anything, had to spent weeks around them to even make your existence register.



"Tell me what happened here. Everything."



Contessa tilted her head slightly to one side, studying Taylor carefully.



"You already know most of it."



"Not all. Not confirmed."



"Say what you know."



"Cauldron was around at some point in the 70s, 80s. You were part of it. I recognised her, too - the woman up there. Saw her in a picture. You started doing work, maybe were involved in the PRT's growth, the Triumvirate... developed vials with powers in them. Had access to the carcass of an alien god which you made vials from, sold them to the highest bidder while keeping yourself secret. Then, things went wrong. You found things you couldn't fight effectively. Started building cells to try and deal with them, groups that were meant to use these forces to fight these forces. SET was the most successful, so you kept going with them, eventually surrendering everything to the Grid shortly after Hero's death, and you allowed it to take over. Now you're here, as... what, a... controller? Operator?"



Contessa ran her eyes up and down Taylor, taking in everything.



"How correct am I?"



"Missing details. But in broad strokes, you're correct."



"What am I missing?"



"Purpose. The reasons we did what we did. Some motivations."



"Go on."



Contessa shifted uneasily.



"I'm not in a position to disclose information which could prove compromising to the enduring structure of the Grid."



"...do you want me to remove you?"



"I cannot ask you to remove me."



Cannot ask. Hm. Her words were stilted, almost robotic... ah. Taylor understood. Mostly. She was integrated with the Grid, completely and utterly. Part of its functions. The others looked mostly dead, burned out. She got the feeling that she wouldn't be getting much out of Contessa, not like this. Needed... right, she'd worked with agents before, knew how to sever things from the Grid in some way... she girdled her mind with Flame, and reached out. Placing a hand on Contessa's face. Grafting, while sheltering her ego from the rush of gold that... never quite came. Contessa's mind was bizarre. Absolutely structured and repressed. Felt like... it felt like seeing a planned city from above. A rain-drenched, grey city, with everything dedicated to a particular purpose. Everything locked where it ought to be. A central headquarters which gleamed with the sheets of rain that lashed over it, and through which all things were processed properly. Warehouses of memory. Chantries and chapels where routines were developed and sanctified. And around the very fringes, there lurked things which seemed almost alive. Ruins. Old, old ruins, buried in moss and ivy, with some character to them. An older design to the rest of the city. Abandoned and left neglected for a very, very long time.



And something else, something...



Oh.



Oh. I... see.



The gold hadn't infiltrated her mind totally. It seemed... she could see her power, a glittering mass that seemed eerily vast and complex compared to anything else Taylor had seen, and she saw that it was tied up with the Grid. Fuelling it, maybe. Acting as a central processor, or just as another source of data for its work. Like all the others in those plastic bags... later iterations of the same concept. Questions rose up in her, but she fully understood that Contessa couldn't answer them, not yet. Not until she was sliced out. Taylor probed around, Contessa completely still and silent while she worked. The Grid had integrated her power, and she'd managed to keep the rest of herself comparatively isolated from it. Seemed to be a privilege of entering the Grid's service before most people, or maybe a symptom of...



She saw a three-fingered hand.



A tiny scratch in the city of her mind. A tiny piece of graffiti.



And a small smile spread across her face.



Clever. Using the Flame of Frenzy, even in a subtle way, to make sure her mind wouldn't be taken up... but the Grid, being the Grid, is always eager for whatever it can take. It took her power, spat her mind back out, but keeps it close and refuses to get rid of it. Doesn't want to waste the resource. Probably the reason she's still alive and the others look... gone.



Precisely. Contessa seemed to have an agenda of her own, buried under all the routine she'd suppressed her personality in.



Alright. Time to cut her out.



She braced...



And paused.



"What does your power do, exactly?"



Contessa's response was mechanical, and her mind barely moved as she provided it - not really speaking, just a mouthpiece for the Grid. What she saw as Contessa was just... an outcropping. Only part of her mind had any immunity, and it'd been steadily quarantined for a very, very long time. Since her first integration.



"Calculates the optimal path to achieving whatever goal I require."



Taylor blinked.



"...any limits?"



"Some blind spots, but they can be pathed around."



"So... you just want something to happen, and your power tells you how to do it."



"Correct."



"Doesn't make you physically stronger?"



"It doesn't need to."



She sounded confident, in a flat, scientific way. Statement of fact. And Taylor found herself agreeing. That was... alarming. There were definitely more subtleties to the power, smaller weaknesses, smaller adaptations to difficult situations, but... no wonder she'd lived longer than most capes managed. That power was something she was glad she'd never had to fight. No wonder the Grid was hungry for it. Interesting that it'd been capable of integrating it at all, though... it didn't have the best track record for powers, so...



Ah. That was why Contessa was here. Intermediary. Couldn't get the power directly, had to go through her, locking away the parts of her mind that resisted integration due to contamination.



If she cut Contessa out, she might hurt the Grid. Genuinely hurt it.



Despite everything, she smiled a little more. She could hurt the Grid. Put a scar in it that might never heal. Get answers from Contessa, and hurt the Grid, it was everything she wanted. Absolutely everything she'd hoped for.



Doubted this would kill the Grid. But had every belief that it would damage it. Deprive it of a vital, vital capacity. The ability to simply calculate its way to winning... no wonder it'd made so many strides towards world control. And... yes, yes, everything was falling into place. What Contessa had said to Lovelace, all that time ago in London. Contessa was perfect. Her power was perfect. If she set her mind to something, she'd achieve it. But blind spots emerged. Points which... maybe were immune to being predicted, or simply presented problems. Margins of error, that was it. Turned perfection into... slightly less than perfection. Imperfection. The flawless flawed. The Totems, they were one. Caused problems. Maybe some parahumans presented blind spots as well. Cauldron's best weapon suddenly made that little bit unreliable. So they sold out to the Grid. Instead of working in the field, she'd be commanding absolutely loyal agents, disseminating her power to the most optimal sites. Maybe spreading it thin and working, working, working to advance the Grid's goals... and her own.



By doing this, she removed a multi-dimensional alien supercomputer from the Grid's arsenal.



She paused...



And acted without giving any warning.



Yellow fire rippled out from her hands, the Fourfold Revolution blazing with merry efficiency, whirring to life and sending more and more impossible heat down, flowing over Contessa without touching her, and entering the pylon itself. The pylon shuddered...



And the building howled. The entire structure quaked, the air felt like it was melting, the amber all around her began to soften, and the jukebox in the corner sparked and belched smoke. The ghost was nearby, she could feel it. Watching with... something like happiness, maybe. Hard to tell. Contessa was utterly silent, all the bodies were... but the monument was squealing as it began to twist around itself, structure doing everything to isolate the damage now rocketing through it. Taylor hauled on Contessa's unresisting shoulders, avoiding looking down - those sad dark eyes were locked on her own, and refused to even blink. The cables strained... and she felt damage begin to emerge. Years of strain, years of stress, areas completely replaced by golden mechanisms that were now failing... immediately grafted and let her share in Chorei's regeneration, just to keep her heart beating, to keep her somewhat alive.



Alive long enough to be interrogated.



She worked... and burned... and felt better than she had in... months. All of it building to a petty act of vandalism. She felt like she was breaking the mirrors in Versailles, she felt the vicious satisfaction of destroying something beautiful. Would this kill the Grid? She didn't care. She knew she was hurting it. The other bodies... she was right. Some of them simply cracked like logs in a wildfire, showering the ground with tiny pieces of metal and bone. The woman in the doctor's uniform briefly cracked her eyes open... and let out a single, weary sigh before she... simply fell from the cables, tearing in half at the waist. Dead before she hit the ground. Dead when she made contact with the monument all those years ago. Cauldron burned in front of her. The Grid's central processor. The air screamed... and relaxed, she felt it become natural. No more golden patterns, no more anything. After four years on the run from the Grid, four years of holding it in her mind, she had a chance to break something it loved. And she was taking it.



And for once, the Grid felt pain.



Contessa tore free with a wet sound, trailing bloodstained cables behind her that twitched like mad cobras, desperate to survive, but unwilling to escape the structure that was killing them. Afraid of dying, afraid of living alone. Paralysed. Taylor couldn't help herself, she spat on the monument, saw the bloody saliva hiss and pop as the intense heat of the decaying fuel rod evaporated it in seconds. The amber was softening more, the tiles fusing into one solid sheet that began to collapse under its own weight... and suddenly Contessa was whispering, voice straining as all her life support was ripped out and replaced with something not quite as effective.



"Left. Right. Right. Forwards until you find a door. Near the ground, get away from the collapse."



Her voice rasped.



"Do not follow the Custodian."



Who? The... right, the ghost. She struggled to haul Contessa to her shoulder... her legs were atrophied, her arms were thin as sticks now that there was no golden light sustaining them. And... oh. Oh. The Grid was trying to defend itself in some way, not by preserving the pylon - that was a lost cause - but by salvaging the elements it had. Bodies weren't just being released by cables, they were tearing the bodies to pieces before jettisoning themselves, slithering desperately away while clutching pieces of dessicated meat in whatever passed for jaws. And Contessa... a cable lashed. Drenched in a force Taylor understood well.



Contessa didn't even look enormously perturbed as her power was sliced away in a shower of crystals. Clumsily adhered to the nearest living body - the plain-dressed man, already mostly dead with his face long-since gone, every hole in his skull bursting with cables. Dragged away in turn even as spasms rippled through his body. She knew where that ended... and couldn't see a way out. A gust of Flame wafted over the body, burning it to ashes... and the powers with it. Contessa was human. When Taylor grafted, she felt nothing where her power had once been. The Grid had been grafted to it in the first place, and now her mind was absolutely free of it. Cables leapt from her like startled animals, completely rejecting what remained. The entire air seemed to grow normal with alarming speed, before being choked with the putrid fumes of the Frenzied Flame. The Grid was abandoning this place completely. Nothing it could salvage from the pylon, nothing else from the bodies. A sense of keening, sorrowful loss echoed through the corridors of her mind, and the entire structure wailed. Sounded... almost confused. Why? Why would someone reject it like this? Why must unique, irreplaceable things be broken? Who had let this vandal into its inner sanctum?



Contessa was free.



And Contessa was... no longer quite Contessa.



She sagged wearily into Taylor's shoulder, and Taylor dragged her along clumsily, impeccably-shone shoes scraping vacantly against the floor. Felt like holding a corpse, barely breathing, barely alive. Like she'd said - baseline human, physically speaking. But her voice... her eyes... they had agency in them. The robotic quality was completely gone, replaced with a form of neutrality that was significantly more human. Cauldron burned all around them. Contessa's old colleagues, old friends maybe, all her work turning to ash. Taylor glanced down for a second. Wanted to see how she was reacting to it.



Nothing.



She looked like she always did. Sad as ever... and purposeful as ever, too.



Taylor ran, stumbling with Contessa, out of the room, down the corridor... a crossroads, and the ghost, the Custodian, was trying to get her to go right. She followed Contessa's advice, turning left instead. The ghost tugged irritably at her earlobe, trying to get her to turn around... Taylor ignored her. The Custodian had helped her, saved her on a few occasions, but... she'd been in Madison. Trapped there. For all she knew, she'd been changed. Served her purpose, but now Taylor had something she could hold. And, most importantly, something she knew she could kill. No more power to keep her safe. Just had to keep running away. Two right turns next, sharp pivots in the corridor... the amber museum was melting, her war was erupting all over again as bodies and chunks of meat fell from the ceiling or oozed up from the disintegrating tiles... the Flame wasn't even here, there was only the vaguest hint of a yellow, sickly glow in the air. Only the very, very vaguest. But with the pylon gone, the compound was realising how impossible it was... and it began to collapse.



They were close. Just had to keep going - a door lay at the end of a long corridor, looked like part of the original structure. A way out of the building, into the world beyond. Contessa was silent, dragged along messily... Taylor was grafting to her just to keep her alive, and she was already having to think about... shit. She couldn't command where the regeneration went. It was trying to repair parts of her that weren't ever going to work again, not properly, or weren't efficient. Had ideas for making things better, but... shit. She hauled Contessa onto her back, Chorei anchoring her in place. A pair of thin arms draped down over her shoulders, and she hooked her hands underneath Contessa's knees, picking her up like she was giving a piggyback ride. Running over a floor that softened under her feet, tiles that popped when she stepped down too hard.



The Custodian wasn't idle.



A force slammed into her front. Imagined an invisible woman standing in front of her, eyes boiling with anger as she multiplied to fill the space, and...



Contessa spoke. Her voice barely rising above a hoarse whisper.



"Marta."



The presence froze. And Contessa spoke a few sentences in a language Taylor didn't quite understand, but it sounded similar to a dozen other things. Like a language that had diverged from more familiar ancestors, seeking new routes... and the presence shivered, the walls bearing hand-prints and foot-prints where she was accidentally touching. What was... no, through the graft she could see. Contessa had made plans, even without her power she still had information granted pre-removal. And she'd been preparing for something like this.



Taylor kept moving.



This time, the presence didn't resist. With a few sentences, Contessa had completely defused her.



And as they approached the door, her whisper returned.



"She'll come back to try and collect us. I can tell you how to kill her."



"Thanks."



This woman frightens me.


Taylor agreed.



She was depowered. Weak. On the verge of death. This was a shadow of what she'd been capable of in life, and it was still enough to just... erase that woman from their path. What else had she figured out? Could she do that to Taylor? The right combination of sounds to change her into whatever she wanted her to be, alter her motives, her emotions, her entire being? How much could she affect? Or could she simply kill Taylor, or usurp her, or... oh, God, could she do this to Chorei? She tried to imagine Chorei being manipulated so very perfectly that she'd willingly help Contessa take control. No, no, the Totems provided margins of error, that might give her some immunity, and her plans couldn't adapt now, they were locked in place.



Contessa knew she was thinking this.



Contessa stared into her eyes, head tilted where it rested on her shoulder.



And sad as they were... Taylor found them viscerally alarming.



The door crashed open with a swift kick, and Taylor carried the body of Cauldron's last member into the wilderness, as the groaning of the compound reached a new apex. The graveyard of an alien god... the Worms which had infested it... Monitor. Monitor lay behind her, and all she represented. Buried in the collapsing hulk which had once helped to control the world.



She ran until alien forests emerged around her.



She ran until she was surrounded by birdsong that was ever-so-slightly wrong.



She ran until the dark took her.
 
Moonmaker 101 - Sun King
101 - Sun King



Different world.



Oh, yeah, she'd crossed dimensions. She was an inter-dimensional traveller. She was no longer an American emigre, she was a dimensional emigre. Odd, how much time that really took to process. But this place was an alien world, even if it looked very similar to Earth. Air smelled a little different, ground felt a little different... or she had a new body and was feeling everything differently, who could say. But the birdsong was wrong. She knew that much. She paused at the treeline, turning back to stare at the compound. Invisible in the dark, the ground layers burning with a vibrant yellow flame that barely illuminated the rest. It was fire that spread like an oil slick, sliding over the structure until more and more was concealed beneath its semi-liquid layers. Fire that burned with more than just natural fuel, it burned the world itself. The rest of the structure was fading, collapsing from the bottom-up. Not a drop of mortar in the whole place, it was held together with immaculate, self-perpetuating pressure, so perfectly designed that it could tolerate even the destruction she'd visited on it. Could tolerate everything but the loss of the motivating principle, the ruined monument in the foundations. The tree was dying from the roots.



It was fascinating. A tumble of corridors and rooms, crushing into one another and forming a funeral cairn for Cauldron. Amber protruded like the spines of an exotic sea urchin, huge spikes which had once been perfect little tiles. The corpse room was flattened under layer upon layer, but she couldn't see any Worms trying to escape. Doubted the collapse would've hurt them, but with the Grid gone from this place, that meant no more pylons keeping them in. Doubted the pylons had even really done anything, probably the equivalent of a bomb collar. Designed to detonate, destroy the body, destroy everything. The Worms wanted their food source preserved, and the Grid didn't want to lose such a unique specimen. Maybe that balance had been shifted. She forced herself to stop speculating - she had a perfect source of information right here. The source she'd been seeking all this time. Closure personified.



Slowly, she set Contessa down on the slightly damp grass, leaning her against a tree.



Her chest was rising and falling quickly. She didn't look well, looked like she might keel over at any moment. Been on life support for over a decade, sustained by a pylon that was now burned to ash. And she was unpowered. The only plans in her head were what she'd made beforehand.



Taylor sat down cross-legged, quickly plugging her insectile arm back into her shoulder, letting it fall along the curve of her elbow like some odd ceremonial ribbon.



The two women stared at one another. Contessa seemed infinitely patient, but Taylor was honestly just figuring out what to say. Hadn't expected to really meet her, had barely expected to make it at all. Hard to think of the first question.



"Beatles?"



That worked. Contessa didn't snort with laughter or anything normal, she just blinked and replied in her odd, flat, regulated voice.



"The others would lose their minds, I was aware of that. I would remain alone for some time, and was unaware of how much awareness I would have. I chose to play music before I went in. It made my integration more bearable."



"Didn't you get sick of it?"



Contessa nodded solemnly.



"Yes. I did. I used to like the Beatles quite a lot, too. At first I would find the correct paths to regain my preference for them, mostly based on self-hypnosis and deliberate amnesia. Then I realised that the desire to finally turn that jukebox off was... effective at focusing me. At the beginning I dreaded whenever 'Revolution Number Nine' would come on. By the end I despised every single song in their entire discography."



Chorei's voice was dry as dust. Devoid of humour.



I honour your sacrifice.



Taylor thought it sounded a little bit psychotic, but... hell, maybe it worked. Presumably it had. She sounded free, though. It was odd, but she kept... pausing when she talked, considering her voice, her accent, her words everything. Tiny gaps between words where she tried to figure out what to do next. Lost the updating aspect of her plans, had to rely on intuition. That being said, her intuition was good. She wasn't one of those parahumans Taylor had met who would literally be nothing and no-one without their powers, she knew how to operate without it. Had planned for it the moment she figured out losing her powers was an option. Something admirable in that, but it was hard to tell where natural talent truly began and the result of extensive planning ended. Maybe there was no distinction. Maybe she was just a scheme wrapped in skin.



Dying schemes, in that case. Incapable of updating like they used to.



"You're free, then."



"In a sense."



"Then tell me about Cauldron. SET. The Grid. Tell me everything."



Contessa settled backwards... Taylor had to help her shift a little, her muscles weren't quite working. Chorei clamped herself over her wrist, sealing tight, grafting and giving her a little juice. Just keeping her going. She wouldn't survive for longer than an hour without Taylor, the damage from over a decade of immobilisation was such that when Chorei's regeneration applied itself to one problem, all the others worsened. Nothing could be solved definitively, she needed an overhaul. New body, really. Chop her head off and give her a little clone. Even that might not solve it all. To the Grid's credit, though, those cables had withdrawn smoothly, actually healed some of the flesh behind it, left her with just enough juice to function. The Grid could've killed her immediately. But even mid-severance it'd let her live in some way.



Odd.



Why on Earth had it done that?



"You are aware of most of the story, as you said in the base. But you missed an earlier phase. The founding of Cauldron."



"Yeah. You said I missed the motivation."



"Exactly. Our goal, from the beginning, was to preserve humanity by killing Scion. All other goals were subordinate to killing Scion and living to see the aftermath."



"Because he was one of those things. Like the one in the warehouse."



Contessa gave her a strange look.



"We used the term 'entities', but yes. The Thinker... made a mistake, it would seem. Crashed into an alternate version of Earth. Not this one. We moved the body some time ago, better security and access. Insured in the event of our portal-making parahuman burning out, which seemed an increasing risk. The Thinker didn't die on impact, but she was weakened, lost things she didn't intend to. Now, I imagine the crash was a result of integrating something she wasn't meant to access, the exotic matter that... what term do you use?"



"Worms-in-the-World."



Sounded ridiculous saying it out loud, like she was a kid showing off all the cool names for her action figures. Contessa nodded peacefully.



"Good enough. We'll use that. Our term was more clinical, we referred to them as Source Contaminants, SoCos for short."



"She didn't die on impact."



"No. I killed her."



Said blandly. Like she hadn't just admitted to killing something that had killed civilisations, Scion's better damn half. Billions of years old, ended by... wait. She'd looked young when she first appeared in the records. How young had she been when she did it? Contessa was studying her, watching for responses, having to work on raw data rather than relying on a master plan.



"The details of that incident are irrelevant. I killed her, with the assistance of a woman who would later be called Dr. Mother. She died with the pylon. We learned how to harvest vials from her corpse and began to work on killing her partner, who had already built his avatar completely and was... not going to be so simple to kill. Vials were used to create stable capes, including the Quadrumvirate. Amongst others. However, problems began to emerge quickly."



"Yeah. SET called them ASPOs, right?"


"A term we adopted as well. Inventing terminology as we went. You know why SET was added to us. However, the problems continued. Our vials became useless as the body of the Thinker was consumed by Worms. The rate of incidents was increasing rapidly. While we were able to deal with many, the issue was the margins of error. My death was unacceptable, and each engagement brought a higher chance. Co-opting smaller groups was lengthy and difficult, only SET endured for an appreciable length of time. The Slaughterhouse were enhanced with a razor I purchased from Gerrit Kirker, simply to give us an adept who could preserve capes for us, a task Jack performed loyally enough once he was introduced to a Worm who told him the full scope of the situation. Several capes you think of as originals have, in fact, been replaced several times as the originals died off. Myrddin, for instance, has died four times now. Each time, his power was preserved and the connections revived by Jack."



"You kept the Slaughterhouse alive. The Slaughterhouse."



Contessa didn't look guilty, but she did pause for a moment before retorting.



"They were... necessary evils."



Taylor wasn't sure if Contessa believed herself on that front.



"But the situation continued to deteriorate. Problems emerged we had no ability to defeat. The Factory in Antarctica. The Forest in Poland. Other problems that we didn't even know about until it was almost too late. The New Canyon was an example of one such event, and it was barely prevented from escalating further. Brother Ibhrahim in Egypt was only stopped after he'd done his worst, and was partially defeated by a group of locals. We were surviving from crisis to crisis, managing too much with too little, and the nature of the threat meant that introducing it to the broader world would only make it worse. We were forced to co-opt Tinker after Tinker simply to monitor the internet for cultists trying to disseminate poisonous information..."



She paused. Taylor knew all of this. Understood it, anyway. The Grid had explained why some little lunatic didn't just upload the maddening formulae of the Frenzied Flame to the internet, to infect thousands around the world who could each start a cult of their own. But before the Grid? No bullshit to rely on, just expendable, easily destroyed humans and parahumans. Burning through them just to keep the status quo.



"And all of this was weakening the overall anti-Scion efforts."



"Precisely. If we applied too much focus to one area, we lost focus in another. The loss of vials denied us a huge number of potential capes lacking the normal restrictions of powers - Eidolon was created with a vial, and with the infestation of the Thinker's corpse we lost the ability to even potentially make anything like him again. The Endbringers only exacerbated the issue. Nothing was going well."



"And you kept it all to yourself."



"Knowing about Scion would've inspired mass panic and potentially triggered a premature rampage we weren't ready for. Knowing about the... forces that came in his wake would only make their spread more intense and disastrous. Knowing about the Thinker and Cauldron would've created paranoia and broken down a moderately successful status quo we'd worked hard towards. Imagine the perception of capes if it emerged that some of them had bought their powers, or that powers could be forced on you by other humans. Anti-parahuman sentiment would've destabilised an already catastrophic situation. And... then Senpou. The operation against Senpou Temple was... a nadir for us. You're aware of what happened. Black Kaze was temporarily added to our ranks in order to help fight against Sigismund. There, we became aware of the full scope of the Worm infestation, previously they'd managed to hide from us. And Sigismund... beat us. Both of us. Kaze couldn't breach his skin for long, and after years of gambling on steadily widening margins of error, I lost. First time. Had to retreat completely, suffered a broken leg and multiple lacerations. Plus a handful of lost teeth. The worst injuries I'd taken since I began my work."



...I wish I could've seen that. It sounds magnificent. Not a bad last fight for Sigismund, I think, beating the unbeatable. Ought to learn how to paint, Taylor, we could do a mural for him and everything.



Taylor shushed her internally.



"So you turned to the Grid."



"Not immediately. The Grid was emerging as an option. What triggered our ultimate choice was Hero's death and an internal betrayal."



Her voice suddenly turned just a little sad. Impossible to tell if it was genuine or calculated.



"Dr. William Manton believed we'd lost our way. He defected. My attention was elsewhere, and... my paths do not, did not supply information randomly, they needed to be prompted to make calculations. At the beginning of each day I would run important questions, but asking every question would take the entire day, and the next, and the next. After a point I had to actually work, and start executing the paths I'd generated."



"Stop justifying it. I'm not judging you over it. Just explain what happened."



"Manton betrayed us. Took a vial and went to the Slaughterhouse... underestimating their degree of loyalty to me. But Jack was never perfectly loyal, and he wasn't aware of the full scope of the operation. Furthermore, Manton broke open a fair amount of our cells and containment facilities, created messes which I needed to deal with while still recovering from earlier injuries. No-one was there to stop him when he tore Hero in half."



"And that... changed things, I take it."



"It did."



Contessa paused, taking a few deep breaths. Her skin was pale and streaked with sweat, her hair plastered to her scalp under her hat. Not going to live long, the regeneration wasn't really meant to do this. On Taylor it was working on a fundamentally aberrant human, someone who had a giant fucking centipede wrapped around her spine. On Contessa it was trying to sustain the bizarre, inefficient, perpetually decaying biological catastrophe that was the human body.



Something was going to give. And soon. Already planning steps.



"Every last veil was taken off, and our weakness was more and more evident. The Endbringers emerged without my knowledge, and I couldn't stop them. At the time, two Endbringers were extant and there was no guarantee of that number remaining static. The... do you have a term for them?"



"Totems."



"Hm. The Totems created a new source of high-level threats that damaged everything we worked towards and made our most reliable, trusted assets... into gambles. Every deployment became a spin of the roulette wheel, which is not a stable foundation for any operation. Brother Ibrahim managed to kill a suite of parahumans in Egypt, and triggers from that country still have a notable degree of instability caused by his work. The Worms then took away our supply of new, stable capes to counter this increased instability and presented another threat to humanity besides Scion. Scion remained a problem, and one we found increasingly hard to imagine beating. And now even Cauldron wasn't safe. What would be next? What if Eidolon was suddenly infested by a force we couldn't predict, and decided to blow up a few cities?"



Her voice rose. Some genuine emotion leaking through. Desperation.



"We were losing. We had assigned to ourselves the duty to saving humanity, and we were failing on every front. Giving up was suicide. Continuing seemed pointless. We had to consider alternatives."



"Like embracing one of the forces that was making you lose to begin with. Better to have them inside the tent pissing out than outside the tent pissing in."



Contessa straightened her tie, breathing heavily. Restraining herself. The look in her eyes was slightly alarmed - didn't realise how strongly she felt about this, and unused to not having perfect control over it all.



Interesting to see this from the outside. Wondered what we looked like after we lost our muscular control.



Shush.



"It was a tactic we'd used fruitfully in the past. With Black Kaze, I taught her some of the principles of... you're familiar. I used the same on myself, in moments of extreme stress... which became more and more common over the years. Not extensively. But I dabbled. And we did try and research these threats, figure out the most efficient means of disposal. Sometimes we pit them against each other to deal with two threats at once, but this wasn't sustainable. The fallout could be excessive."



A cough - some blood on her collar. Her voice became more strained.



"We convened. Five of us. Myself, Dr. Mother, Number Man, who you'd call Harbinger, Alexandria and Eidolon. Legend was considered too... moral. His principles had interfered with our work several times in the past. Those two, at least, were willing to listen to reason."



She hesitated.



"...then it was four. Eidolon was excluded from discussions once it became obvious that his ego would stand in the way. Then three. Number Man politely excluded himself as well, he was a calculator, he didn't like steering policy. Preferred execution to planning. Alexandria, Dr. Mother, and myself. We decided. Alexandria voted against. She preferred to keep looking for another solution. Dr. Mother voted in favour, she was always more willing to... bypass limits."



"So it was you. You were the deciding vote."



"Yes. I had deliberately not run any paths. Didn't want to influence it. I... needed their views."



"So you voted in favour."



"I did."



"And you felt guilty?"



"I did."



A pause.



"But that was irrelevant. We found that monument on this world, it'd been growing under our noses all this time. Symbolic significance of the first human structure on this world. When we found it, it was just a tiny spike growing out of the ground. Lured in by the significance, and the structure of the conspiracy - no other conspiracy had ever aspired to the scale we had achieved, had goals on our level. The Grid liked that. We approached, and... I made a deal."



Taylor blinked in surprise.



"The Grid can make deals?"



"It operates by consent, and that consent can be negotiated. That implies agreements or contracts. There was no paper, no writing at all, but the deal was still made."



"What terms?"



"The Grid will fill whatever vessel it's given. Give it a state, and it'll refine it. We said that the state to refine was the current one, a state where humanity survived, and, at least, felt free. Re-establish homeostasis among the... Totems. Kill Scion. Deal with all extant existential threats. Humanity would belong to the Grid afterwards. Those were the basic terms of the deal. And they were executed admirably. The Directorate emerged immediately as an instrument of control. We were bound up with the monument, serving as the central processors - the Grid has nothing unless given, and we were the instruments through which it flowed into the world. Plans were developed for dealing with Scion, revolving around inducing peaceful suicide or mental shutdown - he's working with a human avatar, the Grid explained... directed into our heads, anyway. Dealing with human emotions for the first time, emotions like loss. And he's an animal without a purpose. Convince him to commit quiet suicide, blast him with despair and defeat until he gives up. The terms of the deal were held to."



Taylor leaned forwards, a little blood seeping from the skins she wore for clothes. Her eye burned.



"But you changed something. You made an amendment. I've been wondering one thing. Why the Grid couldn't just integrate the Worms, or the entities. Why not just drag Scion into the whole structure from the beginning, solve most problems at once. It can integrate anything that isn't compromised by the Frenzied Flame. Why not them?"



Contessa studied her closely, face twitching very slightly with miniscule emotions.



"...intuitive. Yes. Part of it is... simply practical. Hard to integrate something when it's actively fighting back. But I included one rule, a stipulation that Grid obeyed. Anything to let it into the world - just another arbitrary distinction. It was arbitrary for it to preserve humanity as it was instead of helping us improve beyond our current state, it was arbitrary to use governments instead of bypassing them in favour of other, more arcane systems of influence. And it was arbitrary to... not touch the Worms. No integrating them. And because they had either infested the network or were about to, that meant no parahuman abilities. It couldn't take hold of one without the other."



Taylor whistled between her unnaturally sharp teeth.



"You crippled it. You invited it in, then you crippled it."



"I limited it. Briefly."



"Why? Guilt?"



Contessa's jaw tightened.



"I did it because..."



She paused.



"I'll explain later."



"Explain now."



"There's more context to understand. Tactically."



Trying to deflect. Wouldn't work for long... let her win for the moment, then come back in a minute.



"Fine. Go on."



"The limit is limited. It won't last for much longer."


Taylor froze.



"Because I tore you out?"



"No. The Grid doesn't need me any more, it emanates without a centre... but you've wounded it, damaged operational efficiency by a significant degree. Double digits in terms of percentages. The Directorate has become significantly less intelligent without the bodies in there, agents are working with more crude orders, everything will be struggling soon enough. It already can't contain the Worms, the Birdcage was already registered as terminally compromised by them, it's just a larder at this point. That problem's only going to get worse. But the limit will expire when Scion dies."



"How so?"



"The Grid's bargain involved ranked priorities, it told me when some things were simply impossible. Right now, it can endure. It's still able to kill Scion, that's still on the field, even if other things go catastrophically wrong the mechanisms for Scion's death are completely operational and don't need any further upkeep, or even defence. Flawlessly planned, more than enough backups. The Grid showed us... and me the future where Scion died and nothing was integrated, parahumans were just left alone. Scion regulates powers. Without him... broken triggers, genuinely broken triggers which kill the host or potentially cause localised disasters. Animal triggers. More trigger events in general, with a higher propensity for instability. Possible human access to the network itself, which connects all powers together. And in the end, powers would assert dominance. You've experienced what happens in that situation. Every parahuman would be at risk of a Monitor situation, every power trying to save itself by any means necessary, overriding their host in the process."



...oh my. Oh... well, I can...



I almost feel like I appreciate the Grid a little more.



Same boat here.



"Priorites, then, right? Humanity surviving in its current state was the highest priority. With the restriction you set, it couldn't do that. So it just needed to wait. Once Scion was dead and these problems started, it was allowed to integrate all those things you forbade. And once it had those, everything else would be easier - everything stems from them, so by seizing control of parahuman abiltiies it could... probably deal with Endbringers, just turn them off, start regulating triggers more, bring everything into proper homeostasis."



Contessa nodded silently. Looked close to death. Not long.



"...and you still haven't explained why you did that."



Contessa paused.



Bit her lip unconsciously, and seemed surprised by the fact that she'd done that. Forced her lip back to its normal position.



"...I was guilty."



"Of what?"



"We were poor saviours. The problems we caused..."



She shivered.



"The Grid showed me... even more. Broader patterns."


"Like?"



"The Endbringers, they're... it's hard to describe. But they were designed by the entity I killed. The decay of that entity might've released them, and I couldn't stop that happening. An accident. But it happened, and despite having that entity's body in this facility, I couldn't change anything. Maybe it was a necessary sacrifice. But it was still a sacrifice."



Taylor froze.



...she...



...does she mean to say that she is somewhat responsible for Kyushu sinking? For every single dead city? For millions dead? Even if she has... a thousand excuses, and good excuses, that's... I...




Chorei's voice was low. Trembling. But more than anything, shocked. She didn't know how to react. Nor did Taylor, just tried to clamp down on instinctual responses and make sure that she didn't... do anything regrettable. She could... oh, Christ, they'd unlocked the Endbringers by complete accident. This was a level of significance she found hard to understand, the kind of level where every act rippled into the future over and over and over.



"How much else."



Contessa's voice was solemn and... it didn't shake, but it was loaded with so much guilt that she was surprised it didn't. She... God, Taylor knew that expression. She knew it well. Guilt and guiltlessness merging into one weird package. Taylor knew herself, and Chorei was a constant source of feedback, but... she knew she should be guilty about a whole suite of things, and she was guilty. Ran incidents through her head constantly, figuring out how she might've done it differently. But at the same time, it was so easy to press it all down and move on. She was good at rationalising, and sometimes she did just... justify sacrifices. People were dead because of her, and unless she really forced herself, she could bury everything under layer upon layer of rationalisation, until the thing she was meant to be guilty about became the only reasonable action she could've taken. She'd decapitated herself and thought about it like a valid tactical choice. Hurt people, fucked people over, gotten people killed, worked with unashamed monsters and became fond of them...



Contessa had rationalisations and could easily convince herself that what she did was necessary.



But she still... felt it. Despite everything, she was still human.



Taylor knew that feeling. Knew it well.



"We created Case 53s, often by kidnapping people from random worlds and experimenting on them. We kept them in huge experimental facilities to work on them. Wiped their memories frequently. Some vials killed their hosts, but we kept experimenting to find the right balance. All for nothing, once the vials became useless. Some of the results of our work included Shatterbird, Grey Boy, Nyx, the Siberian, and the present leader of the Mathers Fallen. We also created the Triumvirate, prevented the spread of rabid anti-parahuman sentiment, created a stable world system, prevented dozens of apocalypses and hundreds, if not thousands of smaller disasters, made sure that the world was able to live until now. Did what we could with the information we had."



Taylor didn't know when she'd started baring her teeth slightly, a vague snarl leaving her throat. Felt right. The Wolf in her mind was slavering at the gates, eager to get out and do something. Here stood the idol of the old world. Break her and move on to remove the rest. Anything for change.



Contessa took a small breath, her eyes clouding for a moment.



"...I do not regret what I did. But knowing what I do, I would have rather done it differently."



Taylor leaned closer, her voice dangerously close to shouting.



"Do you really not regret it?"



Contessa glared. She looked... God, she looked emotional. After all the pictures and memories of her as this expressionless, perfectly calculated machine, it was eerie to see her like this. Almost human.



Human as Taylor was, really.



"I do not regret the reasoning, and I do not regret the result. What I regret is the steps taken, the delays experienced, the problems I did not solve properly. If I knew how things would turn out, I would've reduced a significant amount of our experimentation, acted with more... foresight. I do not regret what I did. But I regret that it needed to be done. And... the fact that it ended with a loss was galling. The Grid needed to take over to salvage our attempts at saving the world. We allowed it in, and I do not think that our existence was pointless. The Grid fills the voids it is allowed into, we were a worldwide conspiracy with designs for the whole of humanity, and without that scope the Grid would've been patchwork, piecemeal, incapable of doing its job properly. We were fundamentally unideological, too, and that made sure the Grid was simply devoted to survival, not attempting to force some insane dream into existence by twisting humanity into the right shape. We didn't make Heaven, but we could've easily made Hell. I did what I had to, and I only wish that I could've seen the arc of our organisation more clearly so I could optimise us for what we were meant to become."



Another cough, a gobbet of dark red blood. The base was almost gone now. Taylor stood up, towering above the dying Contessa



"But you still installed a flaw."



"A window. Just a small window where the Grid was hopelessly flawed. Less than two decades. But enough time for someone to... maybe find an alternative solution, take advantage of a smaller perspective. Find something we couldn't, something that might emerge after the Grid took over. Take the chances we no longer could."



"You kept your experiments going. Even when the Grid had won."



"I created the conditions where those experiments could continue, there could be no management of them, not the way I used to. I wasn't... totally convinced the Grid was the perfect solution. If it endured these twenty years without being properly challenged by a viable alternative, then it was the perfect solution, or the best we were ever going to get. This was before the Simurgh emerged, importantly. If I had done this after the Simurgh, there's no guarantee it would've taken the same shape. But for what it is... I simply extended the process. One last moment before everything closed off forever and we settled into our new future. One where we lived forever as we were. Decided that this was as good as things would get."



"Am I that alternative? Did you plan for me to appear?"



She felt... not sure what she felt. She'd been feeling small for a while now, small and petty and insignificant to the grand scheme of things, but the idea of being some kind of chosen-



"No."



Contessa's face was flat as a board.



"Of course I didn't. I simply created a window and conditions. The road was open for anyone. You just followed it further than most."



"First one to reach you?"



"First to achieve what you've achieved. But it didn't need to be you, it didn't need to be anyone. Now, I leave it up to you."



She settled back.



"I'm finished. My power is gone, and my body is dying. You have the last pieces of information I can give. If you didn't burn the base down you'd even have some of our resources. The portal back should still be up there, we didn't build or sustain it, and we couldn't close it either. If you can find an alternative, I encourage you to. No harm in trying."



"How long do I have? Before the Grid manages to kill Scion and all of this becomes pointless?"



Contessa thought.



"A week. A week, four hours and fifteen minutes, to be more exact. The Grid keeps a tight schedule."


What?!



"A week."



"And four hours and fifteen minutes. Can't tell you about the seconds, not that precise. Like I said. I didn't plan for you. I'd honestly given up, largely. If you manage something, though, you have my congratulations. If you didn't manage anything... congratulations on getting here, anyway. You can stay, if you'd like. But I don't think you will."



Her eyes began to close...



This could be the end to a long and ugly career. The last act of a sad, sad woman who'd killed a god, tried to save the world, and succeeded in a way she never desired. Dying at the feet of her organisation's killer, believing that maybe, maybe, humanity could surprise her and come up with a genuine alternative to the Grid's eternity. She'd made a window, and in that window had occurred monstrous act upon monstrous act, because she wanted the world to have a moment of freedom before the closure. She'd tried to do some good before she went into that monument, and she'd achieved, quite possibly, nothing but two bloody decades of continued misery before they settled into the golden utopia they were meant to achieve. A utopia where people like Taylor would live their lives normally, watched over by something that just wanted for them to endure forever in their current state, the cosmic principles of stasis and structuring wed into perfect harmony. This could be her end. Under an alien sky, unmourned and unnamed. Didn't know her real name, just her title. She saw a thin, pale, half-dead woman with a legacy of carnage, who'd signed away humanity's freedom. This window was her own guilt trip, her own little concession to being human, and it was a damn shitty concession. She'd killed an entity, relesaed the Endbringers, summoned the Grid, and created... God, so much.



She looked on the face of the woman she'd been chasing, hoping for every answer to every question, resolution of all problems and satisfying closure.



What she found was someone as clueless as everyone else. The right instincts wed to a purpose which ate up morality and spat out... whatever she'd become.



Ate up godkilling heroes and spat out black-suited boogeymen.



This could be an end Contessa might not object to.



Taylor glared.



Oh, I'm with you on this.



I'm with you all the way. No-one cops out that easily
.



Precisely.



She didn't get this ending.



Taylor grabbed her shoulders and hauled her up. Contessa's eyes cracked open wearily - they were dry, her body couldn't quite keep them properly supplied with moisture at this point. Not even sure if she could see. Taylor glared into them nonetheless.



"Not happening. Come on."



"I'm dying. Your regeneration-"



"Not as we are now. I'm not hauling you around like my carry-on luggage."



"...excuse me?"



Taylor started rummaging, trying to find... right, right. Found a stick. A big stick. And right now, she was very fucking pissed. She started working it over, whispering knife-sermons to it, doing what Sigismund had done to his own sword. Refining it over and and over and over, thinning it until it was invisible from the right angle, and it could cut like nothing else. The weapon of an adept - all the brutal slicing force of the First Rifle, concentrated and refined into a single direction. The branch was stripped of excessive leaves, any stray twigs, and Contessa watched in muted confusion. Regeneration barely keeping her in the world of the living. Taylor started muttering venomously to herself. Not fucking copping out now, she'd seen this thus far, she could manage one fucking week. One fucking week to solve something that Cauldron had failed at, sure, fine, she could do that, she could try, but Contessa didn't get to cop out. The stick was growing a little thinner, resembling the practice swords that Chorei had once seen people use, and she'd fought over when she was a child. Chorei's venomous mutterings were even worse than Taylor's.



The branch thinned...



Could feel it scraping against her scars. Close. Needed to be sure.



Contessa started to pick things together.



"I'm not useful to you."



"I don't care."



"My plans are fixed, I can't adapt them, there's-"



"I don't care."



"My knowledge of the larger functions of the PRT and SET is pointless now that I've been removed, every protocol will be changing. Burn my mind out like you did with Lovelace and take the knowledge you need, my physical existence is no longer necessary."



"I don't care."



"My resources are limited and-"



Taylor snapped.



"I don't fucking care. You made your bed, well, guess what, now we're both fucking lying in it. You don't get to cop out. Either you help me change things, or you get to see the fucking consequences of your actions. The Fallen, the Simurgh, you never factored them in, never mentioned them. I have more questions, and right now, I can't sit around here asking them. We've got shit to do, we're walking and talking."



"I cannot walk."



"Too fucking bad."



Yes! Definitely! And take her eye, we need a new one, our depth perception's been tripe for some time!



Maybe! Maybe she would! She was definitely taking her shoes. She wouldn't need them, and Taylor didn't like walking around on scarred soles. Contessa actually tried to inch away slightly... when Taylor acted. No warning. Chorei was connected to Contessa to keep her alive... and Taylor slashed with her stick, which warbled like a songbird as it went. Fragile as all hell, breaking before she finished. But it did its job.



Contessa gasped slightly as she was bisected at the waist. Taylor'd seen enough gore today, this barely even made her twitch as some blood flew into her eye. Certainly no nausea.



"Come on."



Contessa gurgled vaguely, turning very pale indeed, already going into shock. Her eyes were wide with alarm.



Taylor hauled her up...



Slung her over her back...



With a grunt, her insectile arm forced Contessa to drape her own arms around Taylor's shoulders, she wasn't doing all the work here.



And she grafted.



Contessa hissed.



And Taylor grimaced.



"You're coming with me."



She could feel nervous systems intertwining. Could feel blood vessels harmonising. Felt her centipede struggle to regenerate the blood she needed to supply both, felt the grafting struggle to rationalise the issues of rejection. She didn't care if this was something out of her nightmares, she had a week. A week. She'd spent time fucking around when she was wasting vital days. Could've had a month! Several months! A year, even! But no, she got a week. Fuck it. Contessa's nails were digging into her scarred shoulders as she felt with a system not her own. Alright, keep linking up. Digestive system, link them together, great, she was a fucking ruminant, had two stomachs and everything, didn't care. Regeneration would take care of it. Alright, muscles, that would be tricky, but she didn't fucking care, she was already moving back to the ruins, even as blood ran from her nose - not her own. Contessa's blood was the wrong type, needed to purge it somehow, and that meant bleeding from her nose, her eye, her eye socket, her ears, her mouth... Contessa was shivering like a leaf, and Taylor barked something at her. Probably insulting, she couldn't really tell, her mouth was full of blood.



Grabbed her shoes from her dead feet. Wrong size. Didn't care, she just induced her feet to mutate until they mostly fit. Wasn't using this body for long anyway. Comfortable. Good Italian leather. Well-made and cared for. Soles were slightly elevated - Contessa hadn't been the tallest, used shoes to appear at least an inch taller, not out of vanity, out of tactical efficiency. Had things stored in the soles, for instance.



Started to walk.



Awkward with the weight of Contessa's torso, arms and head emerging from her back, grafted on at the waist.



Something fell to the ground, and Contessa made a strange noise.



Oh, what was... oh. The hat.



Taylor grabbed the one on her head and stuffed it on Contessa.



None of this made sense. And she didn't fucking care.



Her shamble broke into a jog.



Her jog broke into a sprint.



Her sprint broke when she fell face-first into the mud, unbalanced and unstable and weak. No, she was fine, get up, get up... go back for the hat, keep one for herself? No, no time, she had a week. Deadlines, deadlines. Had to find Vicky. Dammit, why did her Division power die, she needed that, it was useful. She needed more fucking bodies.



Contessa sagged over her shoulder, hair tickling Taylor's cheek.



Her eyes were wide, experiencing something she'd never gone through before, and all the plans in the world couldn't get away from that fact.



That was one of the most gratifying things Taylor had ever seen in her entire life.



"Come on. You got a real name?"



Contessa stared.



"Real name. You're not called Contessa, right?"



She was being brusque and she didn't give a rat's ass about it. Contessa mumbled something.



Chorei nipped, and Contessa flinched. Oh. They were linked. That meant she could hear the nun too.



Answer the question, Contessa. I don't feel comfortable calling you by an honorific.



"Doesn't... matter. My old name is pointle-"



Oh no! No no no! I have a real name, and I haven't used it for untold centuries! That means I get to use Chorei! You're in, what, your forties? You haven't even cracked a century, you damn whippersnapper, you only earn 'mysterious renaming' rights once you've outlived a shogunate.



Taylor grinned, her teeth bloodstained and her eye bulging. She was very fucking unstable right now, and it appeared that she'd gone a little mad. Just a little.



"She's called Ivy Nungirl."



I will bite you, Taylor, hard and often. You know my name. You know Taylor's name. What's yours."



Contessa growled.



"It's irrelevant. If you're insisting on dragging me along, then-"



Taylor hissed.



"I'm learning it. Sooner or later."



"No you will not."



"You can't path your way to that, though, can you? Did you think 'what happens if Taylor tries to ask my real name' and plan it out before your power got cut out, or are you improvising? Or is that 'margin of error' thing in play, and you might know, might not? What is it, and who am I talking to, you or your plans?"



Contessa was silent. Moderately confused. Out of her element. And missing her legs.



On an alien world, under an alien sky... Taylor, the wrong head on the wrong body, one eye missing, teeth sharp and curved, blood running down her face in all directions, hair matted with blood until it practically became a mane of dreadlocks, with a body plated in silver scars, thin to the point of uncanniness, grown from a pearl in the centipede now extended from her back, wearing clothes made of tattered human skin, with fine Italian leather shoes to complete it, and a somewhat Italian-looking conspiratorial Illuminati member's torso and arms and head poking out of her back like a mad fucking jockey, still wearing her finely tailored suit and fedora...



She ran towards the still-burning base.



She had a fucking deadline to meet.



AN: Taylor's a very normal person. She will only become more normal in the coming chapters. Into the finale now, I honestly don't anticipate Russian Caravan needing more than a few weeks to finish up the main plot. Things are going to get surreal before they get better.
 
Mmmm
Interesting enough it have been repeated that The Grid is bureaucracy and was invited
Maybe to Act it need something like a contract and it can be dissolved if some part of it have breaking the words in it
Which could explain why the need of Contessa because only she the contract holder can call the act
Man
Months ago and I was mostly right


Now Taylor made me think about that Dark Soul 3 boss Lothric and Lorian only with Contessa

Into end game
 
So...in RC Contessa hit rock bottom and both pulled a desperation move and actually found her conscious. Also the first time I have seen Alexandria take the idealist role, no wonder she was Uncomfortable when she tried to Grid override Sanagi.

As for what comes next, really the only option i can see is following up the Simurgh lose end. Simurgh bomb the Grid and force it to destroy itself?
 
Moonmaker 102 - The Second Quadrumvirate
102 - The Second Quadrumvirate



Being grafted to Contessa was an... interesting experience. She'd never grafted quite like this before, not since Chorei. Could feel strange impulses running through her system, alien thoughts poking at the corners of her mind. Contessa was absolutely silent, only barely moving as Taylor struggled her way over the rubble, heading for a dim, flickering light. No more gold - the portal just reflected the world on either side, and the Grid had abandoned this place. She struggled over spikes of amber, keeping her eye open for any signs of the Custodian moving amongst the wreck. The Custodian... Marta, born in a world which diverged from her own centuries ago, preferred to go for a highly rigorous and stratified society based around a mixture of multiple Abrahamic faiths, combined with a healthy dose of alien variation. Her mind twitched with knowledge of the Bodhissatva-Saints, the choirs of prophets, the conception of God as an infinite iron pyramid, the universe as a floating blood clot emerging from the speared chest of the Proto-Martyr, the Primordial Victim, the Lamb-with-Mercury-Tongues, the Ventricle Imperial, the... no, no, she didn't know this, why did she...



Contessa.



Memory bleed. Like with Chorei. Maybe she should've just burned out her mind and stripped it bare for the things she needed. Give her the same fate that the last remnants of SET had experienced - burned to ash and left to die in the wasteland, uncollected and unmourned. She could almost feel the shades from her old power clustering around her, the faces of SET's members, once human and now altered. Still possessed of enough humanity to make her feel guilty, still connected to their old lives, their old loves... she could almost touch them, even though she was keenly aware that they didn't exist, and hadn't existed since she lost her power. Just... manifestations that the power demanded, nothing more. More parts in the insatiable conflict engine she'd had jammed into her skull. She scratched lightly at the side of her head, a few odd mutters escaping her lips. Chorei coiled tightly around the two bodies, keeping them fairly stable as Taylor clambered over a particularly difficult pile of collapsed hallways... at least there were no girders or wires to snag herself on, felt more like climbing over the piles of weathered, smoothed stones that accumulated on beaches. A dune composed of larger-than-life grains, really.



"...memories are getting into my head."



Contessa shot her a look.



"Ah. Sorry about that. Unintentional."



A pause.



"Stay out of them."



God, it was like... there was no better way of reducing people back to adolescence than by linking with their minds and invading their privacy completely. Everyone became an angsty teenager screaming 'get out of my room' once you started stealing their memories. Could she learn Contessa's real name? She sensed... household gods rendered in marble, flinging sacred oils onto sacred statues, eating simple, rustic food, houses made of wattle and daub...



And then the memories cut off. Control asserted with violent efficiency. Mind reading was, in her opinion, a kind of nudity, exposure, and you never knew how fast someone could move until you accidentally drew back their shower curtain mid-shower. Much like how you never knew how restrained a person could be until a mosquito landed on their testicles. Thus Contessa, someone with no experience in this, was reacting with remarkable efficiency to her new conditions. Truly, she had invaded Contessa's shower and put a giant mosquito on her non-existent testicles.



Taylor might be going a bit mad. Her thoughts were becoming odd.



Ah, spoilsport. I wanted to see her memories.


I think her name is 'Maximillia Claudia Messalina Cybelina Justinia de Galli de Roma de Minerva de Spaghetti de Linguine de Gnocchi'. Personally.




Taylor politely doubted that Contessa's real name was 'Gnocchi'. Probably.



"How much can you predict about me?"



Her mind was spitting between different ideas and conclusions - too many brains up here, too many paths to pursue. Thought she might understand why Patience had been so insane towards the end, having too many minds to filter stimuli through was maddening. But worth it. Definitely worth it. This way, she could tear Contessa out and that would be it. She'd be gone. Better than devouring her memories and letting them bleed into her own without any quick means of removal. And... and Contessa needed to see the end. Taylor needed to as well. She'd damaged the Grid, advanced too far. Both of them had committed too much to this particular struggle, either they saw it through or they died trying, you couldn't retire in the middle of the last chapter, retirement was for epilogues.



And she was tired of people dying.



Even Contessa counted.



Her voice was tired, strained - struggling to adapt just as much as Taylor was. Tired, but not broken. It was odd, dealing with something like an equal, someone capable of adapting just as quickly as she did. Most people would be gibbering by now. Contessa was already approaching normal functionality, and Taylor was the one struggling with her mind. Unfair.



"...margins of error. Like with everyone else that interacts heavily with the. Totems. You're worse than most."



"But you can predict me?"



"Elements. Some of my plans factored in your potential decisions."



Taylor grunted, spitting out a little more rejected blood.



"Why did you show me my mom?"



"What?"



"When you tried to recruit me to the Grid. Why did... that was what stopped me from joining up. Seeing my mom. Why?"



"It might not have. Like I said - margins of error. There was a moderately high chance of you agreeing to work with us, and using your mother's face... it would acclimatise you to what the Grid could offer."



"That being?"



"Bringing her back."


Taylor almost fell over, stumbling through a pile of sharp, shattered amber, bristling with the collected fingers from her patchwork army. Contessa's voice had a practised flatness to it, even now. Her eyes, previously so wide with surprise, had glazed over just a little. Boredom? Resignation? Weariness? She'd not factored in getting grafted, didn't consider it likely, but now it'd happened... she was mentally readjusting the plans she'd made before getting severed from the Grid. She'd seen too much - nothing could surprise her for long. Even Chorei's pincers nipping at her ear didn't provoke more than a sidelong glance.



Elaborate. If you wouldn't mind.



"The Grid has been... working. Resource loss prevention is very important to it. Humans are fragile and temporary. The Grid would want to keep them around. It's... possible to accomplish. The entire species is meant to become parahuman at some point, your mother did have a corona pollentia. She left an imprint on the collective network. Once you achieve enough command over the network of powers, you can perfectly store the imprints people leave when they die. It's a technique we use on our agents, but it was always very inefficient. Expensive. Demanded pre-mortem storage and observation, plus a network which we had to build and maintain ourselves. Once powers were integrated, though, the process should've been easy."



"You could... bring her back?"



"Most likely. She's recent enough for her imprint to still have some freshness to it, usually the entities would clear out junk data when they left, but... obviously that's not happening. The Grid's plan would be for all minds to be recycled back over and over and over, sometimes held in reserve until the right vacancies emerged... people would simply step out of doors which led nowhere, and re-enter the world believing themselves to be alive. At the right time, obviously. That's the end goal, anyway."



"...so Dragon, she..."



"We intended to bring Armsmaster back for her, once we had the right processes."



"That sounds hellish. No-one ever dying, it's..."



"There were provisions for that. Even if someone didn't come back to life, their minds could be stored forever in a state of bliss, contributing some processing power towards our own goals. Heaven would become a scientifically verifiable reality - and it'd be built, more or less, by humans. If they wanted to come back as themselves, that would be an option. Or there could be memory wipes, face changes... the Grid takes personal choice very seriously."



Don't... listen to her. She's talking about creating samsara and calling it Heaven. The world she describes might not be Hell in a physical sense, but spiritually, it would-



"The Grid is a material thing, Tsuta."



Do not call me that.



"Chorei, then. Sorry, we're linked, I'm getting some bleed from your memories. But the Grid is material. It approaches reality as a material thing, because that's what Cauldron did. Would you rather that we came at it from a spiritual perspective? The Grid would make Heaven to prevent resource-loss, would you rather that it also made Hell to satisfy our beliefs on what the afterlife should be? You say that we're making samsara, but we could've actually made samsara, turned Enlightenment into something with a scientific formula. The Grid already obeys arbitrary restrictions based on human perceptions. If we came to it with belief or ideology, it would make them real. Whether humanity liked it or not. Even if it meant human nature needed to be changed."



She shrugged, her sad eyes still... oddly conflicted. Caught between gut instinct and post-hoc rationalisation. Expression Taylor knew well.



"Cauldron didn't make Heaven on Earth, but we-"



"Could've made Hell, yeah, you said this before."



Silence. Dreams. She imagined Cauldron if it believed in... in peace for all mankind, and thus the Grid working to eradicate any hint of violence from humanity. Neutering them. Or freedom, absolute and total, resulting in the Grid cultivating anarchy and the dissolution of all that came before, opposition trampled underfoot. Or belief, and the Grid rewriting the mentality of the human subconscious until everyone believed in the same tenets, whether they liked it or not. The Grid was just trying to make humans survive. Nothing else. The best possible result when dealing with it was something... mechanical and efficient, devoid of idealism.



A strange joke - the Grid could create utopia, but only if you were from that utopia. Any dream would be divorced from reality, and any reality would be divorced from perfection. So the Grid just... worked with one or the other.



It was an architect of utopia, but no-one alive could ever give it the right plans.



Almost funny.



She shambled upwards, and grunted to herself like an animal. Muttering about random topics. She found herself... that was odd. She found herself apologising to Ahab for stealing her body and using it for such a rudimentary purpose. Apologised for not burying her properly. Talked about finding her head, buried under all this rubble. Finding the others, maybe. She had a whole litany of regrets, and a whole empty world to bury them in. Contessa's bleeding memories told her that this place was dead as a badland, at least in terms of humans. The chemical accident had never occurred. There were almost-humans living in the jungles around this world's equator, but they were stunted and idiotic, shambled around on their knuckles and killed not-deer and not-wolves. Ambition had never seeded itself in their brains. So divorced from humanity that there weren't even any parahumans among them. She rambled about evolution, how this world was just a bit out of joint, or maybe the soul was a genetic accident which only occurred one time in a billion, and this world was on the unlucky squares of the roulette wheel. Hell, she said it was a shame that the entities hadn't picked this world, because a bunch of animalistic heartless monkey-men would probably understand the entities, empathise with them.



Calm down. Think. We have business.



Right. Right. The portal was close.



"Alright, plan. Plan. Plan. What are we actually going to do?"



Oh, no idea whatsoever, but it's important to think about, hm?



"If I had an idea, I would've executed it by now. Which is why I was happy to die down there."



Taylor grunted.



"Alright, so that's useless. Problems we have to deal with, then. The Grid, that's number one. The Worms, that's number two. Feels... like there might be one obvious solution."


"Go on."


"Parahumans. The whole... system which created them. It makes a hive-mind thing that connects all of humanity together, that's a problem, it lets the Worms have access to everyone. It provokes the Totems into escalating because of how powers have changed us, and how big these entities are. It's just another means of control the Grid can use. We get rid of that, we're reduced back down, we de-escalate. Cuts out a hundred problems, and makes all the rest a hell of a lot smaller. You said the Grid can only use what it has, so, we take away its best tools. Reduce it back down to a normal level. Mostly."



Contessa gave her a look, sizing up the proposition.



"Workable. But you'd need to figure out a way of doing it."



"Any ideas?"



"...the network is presently locked off. The Grid can't access it, no-one can. There's a form of security keeping us out - Scion. As long as he's alive, unconsciously maintaining the system, we can't get in. And once Scion is dead, we won't have long before the Grid manages to integrate the system. We'd be racing to invent a way of accessing it before inventing a way to destroy it, while the Grid was doing the same with more resources."



Taylor grimaced.



"Alright, so burning it down from the inside might not be an option. What about finding Scion, maybe pumping him with the Frenzied Flame, or..."



Contessa shook her head quickly.



"Impossible. Assuming you can catch him, and the Grid doesn't... place a thousand cats in a thousand trees to distract him from you, and Scion doesn't immediately burn you to dust on seeing what you're trying, then you'd only achieve what the Grid is already aiming for."



"But killing him, it-"



"Won't turn off all parahuman abilities. From what we understand, these creatures shed their cells, which would go on to become powers. They kept a number for themselves, that's what we were harvesting in Cauldron. But we're not harvesting everything. Only what was kept. Our formulae were more or less based on finding pieces of the creature and blending them up in the right combinations. Use the wrong elements, and you'd die immediately, mutate horrendously, develop self-destructive or broken powers..."



Taylor spat. They were close. And she still had no plan.



"How about you list our advantages, then?"



"We're powerful, individually. I know a great deal. I have access to some resources, possibly. There's very few things left in the world that could meaningfully oppose us. The Grid's straining to deal with my loss. We can assume a healthy delay while it properly integrates parahumans into itself. There's some advantages, just not many, and-"



"A delay?"



"...yes, a delay. It'll take time. Not sure how long, there's nothing really set up for the task. The Grid will be working from scratch."



"You said the Grid was preparing for this. You said the Grid had made systems so amazing that Scion would die in a week, and nothing we do could stop that. You said the Grid was perfect. So why isn't it more... prepared for after Scion dies? Seems sloppy."



Contessa shrugged.



"The Grid's oddly innocent, when you get down to it. It fills the container it's given, it doesn't care how arbitrary it is. The Grid is... content with itself, as long as its basic structure and purpose aren't impeded, it's happy. It can't imagine improving itself, improving itself would mean acknowledging its imperfection, and-"



"The Grid can't acknowledge that, because being imperfect is something for other people. Same reason it requires consent, it can't force people to agree with it, because that would be an acknowledgement of weakness."



Contessa nodded.



"Quite."



There was something there. Some key. Something important that she could latch onto. The Grid couldn't imagine a better Grid, all it could imagine was itself. Once the rules changed, it too would change, but for now... almost childish. Like a kid without object permanence. If it wasn't seen, it didn't exist. Interesting. She filed it away and kept moving, the portal almost in reach. The Custodian was here. Could feel her in the air. Hovering uncertainly, wondering what to do. Taylor turned idly in the direction where she vaguely sensed a presence, barking out at it. The air here felt virginal, there was a keen sense of absence to it. The humans which had spoken here were few and far between, and she was the first in... nearly twenty years. The air moved to carry her voice with some hesitant uncertainty, not quite sure how it ought to be done. Or was she just mad, and assuming it? With her insectile hand, she tucked a scrap of her human pelt top into the right place, wasn't quite covering all she wanted.



"Alright, Custodian. Marta?"



A twitch. Disliked the name, but meant little coming from Taylor. Contessa was whispering - the name was significant from Contessa alone, she'd helped dose the woman that would become this invisible janitor. But there were other ways of manipulating her.



"Sorry about all of this. We both are. All three of us, actually."



Leave me out of this.



No.



"Thanks for helping me out. But I'm heading back to Earth."


Peace. Silence. More worrying than violence, to be perfectly blunt.



"...what's on the other side, Custodian? Anything waiting for us?"



Silence. Contessa whispered - she disliked speaking, disliked communicating in general. Suggested possibilities - the Grey Men, possibly. She was already predicting what Taylor wanted to know, had already planned this out in some ways.



"Are Vicky and Crystal alright?"



Silence.



"I won't go back if they're already dead. Nothing else to do if that's-"



A sudden crack. A piece of amber shattered, and the limbs inside spilled free in a comical avalanche.



"...alright. Fine. Are they alive or not?"



A single thump. Yes. They were.



"Am I going to be in danger if I go back?"



Silence. A whisper - she won't answer if she doesn't need to. Taylor had to go through that gate. No choice in the matter. She scrambled up a few more rungs of the great concrete-amber ladder, ignoring the rippling yellow flames below which were ever-so-slowly returning everything to the first state. She felt... ah. Eerie. Something had fallen through from Madison. Rubble, fininshing off the mountain, making sure that she could reach the portal. Someone was dumping crap through to help her out. She gave a look at Custodian - or where she assumed the presence was. No response. Could be her. Could be someone else.



More whispers, and now Taylor was whispering back.



"Simurgh. Tell me about her."



Contessa's voice was dark.



"Uncertain. More intelligent than the other Endbringers, capable of more. Grid analysis noted that she took Tinker powers from people. Keep her away from them if possible, she'll get ideas. Seems to act erratically compared to the rest. Nothing else."



Taylor growled.



"Nothing?"



"Nothing. Might be on her own side, might be on the Entities' side, might be working for something else completely."



"Worms? Maybe? They're in the network. Might be able to get to her too."



"...there's a reason I would've changed my actions if I knew the Simurgh was about to emerge. She's..."



Trailed off. Unnerving? Uncanny? Frightening? No idea, and her memories seemed just as conflicted. Dangerous. That was the basic gist. She was dangerous, and Taylor was still in the dark, as was Contessa. The Simurgh had been involved in this affair, Taylor knew that much. Involved on an intimate level. And yet, she'd not shown her hand, her agenda. Did she want what Monitor wanted, to salvage what remained of the Cycle and move on? Maybe she was still performing a doomed function, doing what she was meant to, which meant dismantling the Grid and leaving humanity to fight itself for a long-dead purpose? Maybe something else entirely. Until she did something definite... anyway. Taylor scrambled up a little further, and saw how the Custodian was helping out, moving rubble to assist her passage. Nice, but unnerving. Contessa was speaking quietly - the Custodian was abandoned because she was stuck in a Simurgh zone, she was contaminated. Might still be. And in the end, she worked for Cauldron for her own reasons, not much of an idealist or strategist. But useful. Not a friend, but useful. Within seconds Taylor knew her weaknesses and her strengths, how to kill her in the most optimal fashion. Contessa knew way too much about Taylor's powers, could make educated guesses on the best applications. Having her around was like having... having a fucking combat computer. Even if her plans couldn't adapt, she knew things, and had been knowing things for a long time.



"Your paths... how much do you remember?"



Her whisper was hoarse, her breath smelled of decay and hunger. The stink of the body digesting its own proteins.



"Everything."



Taylor believed her.



A second of incomparable madness flickered in her mind like the static between radio stations.



"You look like my mom."



Silence.



"Shorter, though. But similar hair. But you don't look as kind."


Silence.



"Don't be weird about it, I've already created my mom's clone and shot her out of my back like a... something that jumps."



"Jack in the box."



"No, that's a fast food place."



"Not in this context."


"I'm faintly mad right now, I'm dealing with three brains. Do not contradict me."



Silence once more. This was a victory. What a fucking day, she was- oh, shit, the skins were-



"You've done the stitches wrong. Here."



Contessa reached down and got to work. They weren't exactly stitches, more... melted segments of flesh crudely joined together. But Contessa had a remarkable skill with putting it all into alignment, somehow. Just making things better. She couldn't adapt her plans right now, so... did she have experience with human skin clothing? Contessa hummed idly.



"I make my own suits. I believe you're aware of this. One cannot do the work one does without developing a basic knowledge of tailoring."



Taylor grunted as her bizarre loincloth-skirt was skilfully adjusted, tightening in the right spots, loosening in others, becoming proper.



"You had jars in your room."



Taylor, in the name of all the peculiar gods I considered terrifying as a child, stop rambling.



No.



"Yes."


"Explain."



"No."



"Please."



"Mice."



"Mice?"


"Dormice."


"Elaborate."



"If you make jars with small rims around the inside, they can exercise properly. Stops them from eating each other. Cultivates proper musculature."



"Mice?"



"Mice."



"Pets?"



"Delicacies."



"What?"



Contessa didn't reply. But... the memories. The memories. Hoo. Didn't know that you... no, wait. Contessa. Sounded Italian. Taylor had heard of the Romans eating mice. She poked around, trying to find a few stray strands of thought... Contessa's mind was an iron cage, refused to let anything important out. When she tried to find out anything about Contessa's childhood, all she found was the smell of mountain pines in the middle of summer, when the needles piled so high on the ground that she could sink up to her knees, emerge with tiny cuts all over her legs. Nothing else. They were close to the portal. Plans whirled in Taylor's head... the Grid's inherent innocence and gullibility, the nature of the Totems in general, with their laws of emanation and descension, the ambiguity of the Simurgh's purpose, what waited for her outside, the week deadline to come up with something... needed to take care of the Grid, the Worms, and the rotting remains of the parahuman network. Leaving any one of them intact would mean a net loss - the Grid would just take over, the Worms would devour the world and move on, the parahuman network would force the Totems to remain at their escalated level, and if Scion died, then...



Every parahuman growing a Monitor in their brains. Waking up to try and salvage their life cycle.



Blondie was out there.



The portal was close.



The Custodian watched silently. Taylor knew how to kill her.



She spoke suddenly, reaching up to scratch at the inside of her hollow eye socket. Fingers came away red.



"Do you want to die?"



Contessa stared at her, fedora settling slightly over her eyes. She had dry lips. Ought to pick up a stick for that.



"That's-"



"Not talking to you."



The Custodian was nearby. Close enough for Taylor to feel the minute disturbances in the air. Knew how to kill her. Could do it easily. Contessa had been a paranoid creature, had plans for killing just about all of her allies - if she needed to. Idle interest, she'd wonder it, develop the plan instantly, and would promptly hold it in the back of her brain until she needed it. The Custodian did nothing.



"The Simurgh found you, didn't she? The Greys, maybe?"



Silence.



"I can kill you if you want me to. I don't trust you enough to let you follow me."



Contessa murmured something, and Taylor growled vaguely, telling her to shut up. Not interested. The Custodian did nothing, but an air of uncertainty hovered around her. Unsure of how to respond, maybe.



"Suit yourself."



She stepped up towards the portal, and hopped through. The Custodian hovered vaguely on the other side. Lingering on an alien earth. Did she feel anything when Taylor had killed her old colleagues? Did she feel anything now that she saw Contessa again? She thought... and stopped caring as the atmosphere around her changed. The Custodian didn't follow her. Good. Clearly wanted to live just a little bit longer, hm? The air shifted... colder, much colder. A Wisconsin winter, and... nuts. Snow. Not rain, snow. She'd wanted some rain, would help to wash the blood out of her hair. Snow would just... she idly stuck her tongue out, plucking a few snowflakes out of the air. The coolness was a balm for her throat, her voice, everything. This was the first drink of water that this body had ever experienced, and it was a flash of cold clarity. Helped sharpen her up. She stepped out, and looked upon her own world once more.



Silence.



The sky was the colour of steel wool. Like a moorland had been peeled up and spread hazily across the sky, with rolling hills and grey, grey heath. The sort of landscape that hounds with glowing teeth lived in.



She paused... grunted, and tore off her insectile arm, poking it loosely into the place where the field had once been. Nothing. She swept it back and forth like a blind woman with her cane, and stumbled forwards, pointedly ignoring how some of Contessa's curls kept catching in her eye socket. The field was gone, maintained by a force which had fled this place. No wonder Madison felt so dead right now, it'd exhausted its purpose. She looked around hesitantly. Something in the air... she couldn't quite say what it was, but she felt unnerved. Storm wanted to break, and couldn't. The sky was full of imprisoned rain, ticking second by second to its release. Right, needed to...



Hm.



She slumped against a wall, breathing heavily - regeneration was struggling to keep her and Contessa both going, she wasn't quite as inexhaustible as she'd been a few hours ago. The city sprawled around her in a messy grey ruin, and... oh. Ah. Monitor's swarm. The city was full of their bodies. Once they were abandoned, well... they'd started consuming each other with greedy abandon, the cold had killed off more of them... webs that had once provided warmth and shelter for the more vulnerable creatures were now just enormous larders. Her feet crunched over loose shells, and the snow caught on the infinite cobwebs. Two cities, one of grey stone, and one of perfect white filaments. The corpse and the ghost coexisting. She stumbled onwards, thinking. The Flame of Frenzy was the obvious choice. Burn it all down. Just like Patience had wanted. The whole system was rotten, so burn it. She imagined reaching out, burning and burning, ego sparking and fizzing maddeningly, immune to all things...



Burn the world to ash and hope there was enough left behind?



Did she have it in her to see that through to the end?



She ran through her enemies. Maggot Brain had an idea. Maybe... find a way of hiding. Run away and build a paradise, immune from the travails of the outside world. He'd managed to squeeze a whole world into ambiguities of space, maybe she could work at that as well. Instead of solving the world's problems, just build a reliable, defended, perfect escape. She imagined that world, a cold, cold labyrinth-monastery, her own walled garden. Defended by a Three-Minded Woman, scarred immaculately, centipede coiled around her arms like a noblewoman's shawl, the architect of the golden world draped around her shoulders and whispering advice. Standing eternally, watching over the release. Interesting idea. Become God-Queen of her own fiefdom, and leave the path open for anyone with the strength to follow it.



Assumed too much of her own strength. Assumed nothing would come along to wipe her out. Assumed that she wouldn't eventually cut off her little paradise and hide for the rest of time.



Cowardice. Chorei would've approved, once.



Maybe... maybe Angrboda's path was valuable. Unmake and replace. Build a new world within the old world, then let it expand and grow. The same approach as Maggot Brain, just more altruistic. But... it implied that she could make a world humans could live in. Angrboda had very human dreams, very human delusions, very human hatreds, but she'd made a universe so fundamentally incompatible with the current one that... she still didn't understand it. Maybe...



She muttered quietly as she shambled.



"Sleeper. Tell me everything you know about him."



Contessa hummed, and spoke with a strangely quiet voice. The city demanded it.



"You're familiar with the principles underlying him. His history... he was around for a long while. Before any of this started. The arrival of the entities turned over a lot of stones, and he was one of the many things to crawl out. Seemed to... accelerate his plans out of panic, maybe. Go from slow and deliberate to rapid and uncontrolled. The Grid contained him with a field of pylons, stabilised him enough. Worked to make the containment self-regulating, eventually removed the need for the pylons entirely. One of the things that the Grid did which is... unambiguously good, I think. Why?"



"Curious. Wondering if... I don't know what."


You're wondering if he figured out that this was a fool's game a long time ago, and did all he could to survive it. Chosethe only winning move - not to play at all. Walk away from the table and let the idiots thrash away at each other until the table's broken, the pieces are shattered, and the players are dead. Maybe he'll sit happily in that enormous storm of his and wait out the end of the world in blissful silence. Are you considering reproducing him?



Possibly. Possibly. If she couldn't think of a way to win, then the best bet was a way to escape. Find what was important to her and run. Galling, yes. Humiliating, yes. But she'd given up too much to just surrender because she couldn't save the entire world. Contessa had been... very powerful indeed, had powerful parahumans on her side, had a whole conspiracy, and she'd failed to come up with any large-scale solution besides the Grid in all her time. Maybe that said something about her, or the entire fucked-up situation.



She stumbled...



And something moved.



Something was in the sky.



And she could guess what.



She didn't blink as Blondie slammed into the ground in front of her, scattering dead insects and shrapnel. A few shards pinged from Taylor's scars, and she glared.



"That could've taken my eye out."



Blondie stared at her ferally... God, it was weird seeing her again. Contessa quietly brushed a lock of bloodstained hair out of Taylor's eyeline, and Blondie's eyes flicked up to stare at her for a moment. She looked like a wreck. Decaying, really. A rotten, black-blooded puppet with something inside it, something that sustained the body when it really shouldn't. Vicky hadn't reunited with her. Not yet. Blondie hovered closer, limbs dangling like she was an unmanned marionette. Something flickered in the air... her shield. Reshaping itself, growing too many limbs, losing them just as quickly. Could almost see it, glittering like a chandelier. Almost pretty. Her mouth moved, but no sound came out - throat looked like a black leech, nothing operational in it. The shield flickered... the message was clear to her. Come with me.



Taylor spread her arms out... and Blondie's invisible limbs clamped around her. Ripped her from the ground and flew. Crushing her so tightly that she could feel her bones straining with the pressure. Contessa grunted as the air was squeezed out of her chest... but otherwise didn't complain. Very polite of her. The flight was fast, dangerously so, and completely silent. Blondie said nothing, Taylor had nothing to say to her, Contessa was just trying to keep breathing normally, Chorei was nervous as all hell, and... and the base was so quiet. She heard nothing. Nothing at all. The refugee camp was silent as the grave, the PRT base she'd entered through was absolutely abandoned, she heard nothing from the Fallen, the Blasphemy, nothing in the slightest. What was happening out there? Wasn't the Grid...



She hissed through clenched teeth.



"What was the Grid going to do here?"



"Bomb it to the ground."



"Why hasn't that happened? The Blasphemy couldn't have delayed it this long, right?"



"When you severed me from the system, the Blasphemy was... running interference, yes, but the primary issue was a wave of activity around the world. The Fallen have been putting together plans for a while, they're wiping themselves out just to buy you more time."



"Revolution, then."



"...not quite. When I was severed, we were ready to strike, had all the right plans in place, everything was deploying correctly."



Taylor blinked.



"Should it-"



"It should've happened by now. By all rights, this place should be a smouldering ruin. As opposed to a regular ruin."



...did you make a joke, Contessa?



No response. Punk. Alright, so... something was stopping this attack from happening, and it'd been timed precisely to when Contessa was disconnected. Why hadn't she warned Taylor? Why had...



"The strike should've happened while we were talking in the forest. There was nothing abnormal on the other side of the gate."



"Could've warned me."



"The strikes haven't happened. If they haven't happened yet, they won't happen. We had backups, failsafes, plans for if multiple Blasphemies appeared, if the Fallen deployed unknown parahumans, we even anticipated you removing me from the system. The strikes should have happened no matter what."



"So something's changed."



"Something precisely timed to my severance from the system."



Someone had known. And had executed their plan at the exact right moment. The timing, the execution, the prediction, it all felt disturbingly familiar. Her thoughts were brought back to the present as Blondie descended to a piece of rubble identical to all the others. But... a scrap of blonde hair. Crystal was watching from below, floating to compensate for her missing leg. Which Taylor had... ah, she'd intended to give that one back. Pity that she had to be a liar. Should've taken one of Contessa's, volunteered it. They were similar enough heights.



Try not to mention that you're wearing her clone's skin.



Oh, wow, completely forgot about that.



Blondie deposited her messily, already ignoring her to float back indoors. Crystal stared at Taylor. At Contessa. Taylor stared back... then nodded, and marched into the ruin. Contessa didn't even dignify Crystal with more than a glance. Grey, decayed, looked like an old gym. Smelled like one, too. The same fried-chicken stench of old sweat. Mats squashed under her street, and huge posters on the walls had been faded by rain and time until they were just vague outlines, words turned to hieroglyphs, images turned to arcane cave paintings. Felt like she was surrounded by a crowd of hazy ghosts, smiling and grinning and flexing loosely with milk-white skin, and...



Vicky.



Oh, fuck.



She raced forward, clipping her insectile arm back on. Contessa bounced on her back loosely, holding on with white knuckles as Taylor crouched by VIcky's side.



She was...



The damage was difficult to quantify. Contessa helped, examining with a cold, clinical gaze. Even without her power, she had a talent for observation.



"Those parasites Monitor implanted in you... she did the same for Ms. Dallon. And her power took her away before you could cure her."



Monitor wasn't lying.



Taylor's hands were shaking as she tried to peel back the clothing which covered her wounds.



Parasites growing in her stomach. Her flesh. No desire to infest her properly, Monitor had never wanted her. But she'd registered as a threat. And threats needed removal. Crystal worms had shredded her from the inside out. She was breathing lightly, skin so pale it was almost translucent. Hair lank and stained with sweat. Her stomach had been... she could see where the others had tried to help. Emphasis on tried. Stomach was gone, Monitor had repurposed it as a sac for growing more worms, and it needed to be removed. It sat in the corner, black and putrid. Intestines had been ruined. One lung collapsed, filled with rotten fluid that had once been bodies, eggs, everything. Huge burn marks over her arms and legs where Crystal had tried to burn out the creatures. They were gone now, Monitor's death had... she could've killed Vicky easily, or just left the parasites inside for the Worms to emerge through. But she'd chosen to let her live. Committed to preserving data, even to the end, even when that data involved her enemies.



Barely alive. Barely holding on.



Not even really perceiving Taylor.



Her sharp teeth ground against one another as she focused.



Healing her wasn't an option. She was more damaged than Contessa had been, and Taylor hadn't been able to sustain her properly.



Idea.



Crystal was saying something. Taylor didn't listen. Blondie was hovering like a rotten angel over Vicky, like she was about to take her soul off to the beyond. Not yet.



Taylor barked at Crystal, her one remaining eye wide with alarm.



"I need you."



"What for?"



Not asking about Contessa. Very polite. Taylor took a second to figure out a diplomatic way of saying it, gave up immediately.



"Cut her in half."



"What?"



"She's dead as she is. Do what I say."



"Explain what... hold on, is... wait, lady, is she about to-"



Contessa looked at her sharply, and spoke quickly.



"Her method works. Do what she says. There's a significant likelihood of her being your half-sister. Your father had an affair with your aunt at the right time. Your estranged uncle is currently living in a city in New Mexico called Truth or Consequences, his address is 266 Arroyo Lane. He has since married and has two children. His sisters are still estranged from him, but he is willing to re-establish contact with you and Victoria if possible. He regrets not interacting with you more. Your mother has stopped wearing her wedding ring, she's afraid of losing it, and it is currently stored in a small compartment behind a picture frame depicting your family during a vacation to Florida, your brother has a smear of sunblock on his nose, you have sunburned legs."


Her head tilted slightly to one side, and she studied Crystal. She'd memorised this. Before being severed, she'd had a whole raft of backups in case she encountered any of Taylor's companions. Or she just remembered what the Grid had learned. Crystal stared at her, pale - and not just becasue of the missing leg. Taylor grunted.



"Your leg's destroyed. I'll get you a new one."



"...that's... how..."



Contessa snapped, her voice rising but remaining consciously flat. Not attached to Vicky emotionally, but attached to Taylor physically. Not interested in being around for any ensuing breakdown.



"Do what she says."



Taylor nodded quietly. There ought to be more resistance, but Contessa's words, they'd gotten under Crystal's skin. Eroded any solid ground she had to stand on. Left her more willing to comply. Good. Crystal floated closer, her hands brimming with red light... Vicky was completely silent. Still. Hadn't been responsive for some time. How was she even alive, she... right. Right. After everything that had happened, neither of them were... normal. She'd had her own share of mutation. And she was tough, very tough. Looked like she'd been trying to scar over some of the wounds, that'd probably kept her alive... and her mutations had helped her out a little. Good. Good. Taylor snapped her fingers, pointing to her waist. Sever there. Taylor could neaten it later.



Crystal whispered an apology.



And started to carve.



The smell of roasting meat filled the air, mingling with the ancient sweat and decaying mats.



Blondie watched, her body still while her shield thrashed, seeming absolutely feral. She was terrified. Furious. Resisting the urge to stop Crystal. Why hadn't she reattached?



Did she need Vicky to consent? Not willing to force her?



Taylor gripped Vicky's hand tightly as she was carved in two, trying to keep her going... her breath rattled in her chest as her regeneration was completely dedicated to this task, and Contessa slumped forward with a small, exhausted sight. Chorei was squirming messily in Taylor's stomach, more nervous than she wanted to admit.



Only took a few seconds.



And then Taylor got to work.



More grafting. The body was... God, she could feel how utterly unsalvageable it was. Vicky needed replacements on every front, she needed new organs, new muscles, new skin, new legs... but those had been dead before Crystal sliced them off. Vicky was just a bundle of necrosis wrapped up in an old uniform. Felt like handling a radiation-scarred corpse, the same looseness that came from absolute decay.



She wasn't even thinking. Just knew that Vicky was about to die. And she needed to be preserved at all costs.



Contessa didn't complain. She knew she couldn't stop Taylor... or just didn't see a point in it. Taylor strained... linked nervous systems, and found that Vicky's was so damaged that it was an effort just to find things to connect to. Felt nothing through her. Nothing but the faintest beat of a damaged heart, the slow wheeze of a damaged lung, nothing working the way it should. Alright, need to... more unsalvageable flesh. Chorei lashed out of her back, and Crystal squeaked as a pair of pincers snapped around her wrist and Taylor grafted to her suddenly. Asserted control over her muscles, forced her to move. A hissed command to activate her power. And Taylor was carving away what was utterly nonfunctional, forcing wounds to scar over, doing all she could to preserve Vicky. Crystal was making some rather odd noises as Taylor moved her around, forcing her to be precise. Contessa was murmuring in her ear, saying... comforting things. Keeping her stable even as a centipede forced her to slice into her cousin/half-sister.



Slowly, the pattern came together.



No room on her back for Vicky, Contessa was taking up too much space. Slowly dismantled her, and clinically attached her to the right spots - almost like a Siamese twin. Conjoined to her side. There was so little to work with... Chorei was abandoning Crystal, using her venom to melt scars for Taylor to reshape. So much was damaged... needed to start operating on herself, too, Contessa now helping to move things around, sever things she didn't need, hold onto things she'd need later. Felt like she was tearing herself apart, and she didn't feel a damn thing.



Vicky started to stir as Taylor plugged their circulations together.



One body. But Taylor had scythed off half her own torso, plugging Vicky in directly. One waist, a slightly wider torso above it, one arm from Taylor, one arm from Vicky, scar tissue to mesh them together properly. Where Taylor's shoulder had once been, now there protruded another head. Blonde, tangled hair next to bloodstained locks, so stained it was hard to tell what colour they'd originally been.



Crystal was shivering like a leaf.



And Vicky opened her eyes.



They widened.



She coughed, throat trying to get used to a very unstable arrangement. Taylor spoke quickly.



"Too much was unsalvageable. Needed to remove a lot."


Vicky stared down at the pulped remains of her own body, at the shredded meat and the worm-ridden muscle. How it had collapsed completely on being deprived of her. Taylor moved, feeling how their spines were bifurcated, how they wound around each other. Her regeneration was... working overtime to keep them functional. But it was easier than having to sustain that mass of meat. Simply more efficient to strip out what worked then plug it in, rather than try and salvage something which had failed on every single front.



"...Taylor..."



Her voice was a low wheeze as she struggled to adapt.



"Necessary. After this I'll get you a new body."



She's... not normal right now, Victoria. Just... please, I promise I'll try and get you a new body properly, but just be delicate with Taylor.



Contessa nodded solemnly.



"Listen to her. This was the best option for your survival."



Her eyes hardened.



"It will slow us down, though."



Taylor growled, and coughed. Hacked up a piece of rotten meat that she'd incorporated into herself accidentally, needed to purge.



"I don't care."



Vicky was struggling to remain lucid. Her eyes were wide. Crystal was just... pale as a sheet. Looked like she was about to collapse.



"...is it... it's necessary, right?"



"Only way I could save you."



"...alright. Alright. I trust you."



She closed her eyes, sighing wearily. Odd, to have someone else breathing through her lungs. Easy enough to get used to. She'd already done enough today, she couldn't feel anything but dull purpose right now.



"...just need to rest my eyes for a moment. Tired."



Blondie was nearby. Taylor shot her a look.



"You're coming with us, then. Crystal, I recommend staying here. Be facing heavy opposition, you'll be a liability. Vicky, we need to cut out her power, liable to be infested."



And soon enough they might be burning the whole parahuman system to the ground. Unless they wanted Crystal to be stuck in that sinking ship...



Already thinking mechanically.



Her mind was straining at the edges.



Another piece of rotten meat coughed up.



Three bodies. Four minds.



One purpose.



In all the years of Senpou Temple, I don't think we ever dreamed of making something quite like this. Too... utterly mad, I think. Divorced from reason.



Taylor didn't listen to the last part.



You're a dangerous prototype.



...let's move, then. There's a world we need to go and end.



Quite.



And Taylor began to feel the shadowy outlines of a plan in her mind.



A shade she was eager to grasp.
 
Moonmaker 103 - Fourth Fury Forming Fourfold
103 - Fourth Fury Forming Fourfold



Taylor was going very slightly mad.



She stumbled out of the gym into the hard grey day beyond, felt snowflakes tickling her skin. And... goodness, she was a shambling wreck of a person. All the previous deformities, and now she had a second head growing out of her shoulder, a foreign arm, and more organs than she really needed. Too many thoughts in her head. Way, way too many. Could feel... who was she? She remembered languages she'd never spoken, she remembered wandering the scorched wasteland which surrounded the false goddess, remembered an uncle she'd never had, and... no, no, she did have an uncle, she had two uncles, Uncle Neil and Uncle Mike, but one of them was dead and the other was estranged and the dead one might actually be her father and... no, her father was a skinny man with a weak chin and a Lenin beard, and no, her father was a Japanese nobleman who'd fallen on hard times and lived in a quiet little fishing village and shut up shut up shut up shut up.



Her mind was too crowded.



She slumped against a wall, whispering to herself. Her name. Her age. Her purpose. Everything.



Vicky was breathing quickly. Woken back up. Panicking. Taylor reached up with her insectile arm, scratching her hair like she was a dog.



"Shh. You're fine. Just need to keep moving."



Vicky shot her a look.



"None of this is fine. I'm fucking terrified right now. I'm breathing with your fucking lungs, Taylor. I..."



Taylor focused. And let Chorei radiate calm. Just had to... right, right, she had an idea. Serotonin was produced in multiple places in the body, including the central nervous system, but around ninety percent came from the enterochromaffin cells in the gastrointestinal tract And... wow, she had two of those. One in Contessa, one in herself. And if she got Chorei to squeeze the right spots... she churned out a whole flood of serotonin, and a small, mad laugh escaped her lips as she felt amazing all of a sudden. Contessa shot her a look, and murmured quickly - how to best distribute it. She had a basic knowledge of this sort of thing, somehow. What a weirdo. Taylor had the excuse of four years of immaculate muscular control. Right, just radiate serotonin, and calm everyone down. Including herself. Contessa slumped into Taylor's shoulder suddenly, her eyes glazing for a moment... and Vicky started to breathe more evenly. But her eyes flashed with irritation.



"Stop... stop doing that."



"You're calmer."



"Stop it. I want to be panicked. This is an appopriate situation for panicking."



Taylor didn't reply. She knew how this must feel. Intellectually, Vicky would be repulsed by this. The loss of autonomy. The loss of bodily control. All of it was something born out of a whole suite of nightmares. But at the same time, viscerally, the grafting was... there was something beautiful about it, no matter what anyone said. It felt right. It felt like you'd been incomplete all your life, and now, finally, you were being repaired. The second draft for your existence, some of the inadequacies smoothed away, all the typos corrected... there was something wonderful about it. Taylor still remembered the absolute joy she'd felt when Chorei had incarnated as a centipede, how she'd felt content, even in the middle of the Siberian wasteland with full knowledge of the apathetic cruelties which lingered amidst the stars. Vicky just needed...



Be reasonable. Let her panic. Let her get used to this naturally. Can't expect her to trust us if we're doing... this.



...fine, maybe. Maybe. She reduced the flow of antidepressants. Shit, why had she been doing that, just drugging her into agreement, that was... fucked, so... Vicky was breathing quickly again. Clenching her teeth together and hissing through them. Trying to negotiate the intellectual objections and the visceral adoration of the current state. Contessa was murmuring something to her. Keeping her stable. She'd planned for interacting with Vicky, planned out the right steps, and now she was dismantling that plan for the basic information - how to manipulate her in little ways. Dropping the right hints, the right information. Vicky was still processing what was happening. Taylor left her to that. Crystal was here, floating beside her, pale and afraid. Trying to ask Vicky how she was. Receiving short answers from someone doing her best not to completely freak out. Credit where credit was due, she was much more stable than she ought to have been.



Plan. Get out of Madison. Get out, and...



"Contessa. Tell me how to get to Russia."



"Why, exactly?"



"Idea. Just tell me."



"...we used to have a system of portals. The cape responsible, Doormaker, died in that compound - and he was burned out anyway, overstressed. He was being kept alive in case he could be salvaged."



She paused. Her voice had the slightest hitch to it.



"I... deliberately burned him out."



Taylor's eye narrowed.



"Why?"



"Before we united with the Grid, I did what I could to make sure it was more limited. So, I burned out Doormaker. Portal after portal, maintained in complicated combinations, damaged steadily, left him on the verge of simply dying. Otherwise the Grid could've been sending its agents around the world like that, portalling wherever they needed. It adapted to the loss, but it definitely reduced its efficiency. Once the system was properly integrated, it would've likely recharged him, repaired him..."



She talks about burning him out like she was... damaging a light bulb. Hm. Reminds me of me. But less good-looking.



Contessa twitched. She'd heard that.



Anyway.



"Route to Russia, then."



"...there's some infrastructure lingering. Actually, yes. I have a plan for this."



The details exploded into Taylor's mind. A complex arrangement - the Grid's agents weren't born, they were grown in vats. Most facilities were very securely locked off, they were run by agents grown inside them, communicated with the outside world via esoteric means... Contessa knew how to get in, knew that there were some mothballed prototype facilities, just had to produce the right command stamps using them, access the transportation network the Grid used for its agents, then get moving through them. Wouldn't be perfect, coverage out in Russia was pretty spotty, but it would give them a jump. Blondie hovered nearby. Taylor ignored her for now. Just had...



Hold on.



Needed more power.



As the walls drew closer, she grunted to Vicky.



"Let's take Blondie back. She's damaged, useless as she is. Need the power."



"...take her back."



"Sure."



"She'll-"



"If she tries anything, I'll burn her out. She just wants to be back."



She glared at Blondie.



"You're new. Vicky's your first host. You don't even know what it's like to finish a cycle."



Silence.



"You don't actually have any plans after this, right? Just want to reunite, then you can figure things out."



A tiny nod in her shield - her head was much too rotten. Vicky sighed, sounding absolutely exhausted.



"Fine."



Blondie's shield practically glowed with excitement. Taylor... she almost trusted her. Blondie was so simple compared to Monitor. Monitor had been around since the beginning, she'd consumed host after host with easy detachment. And even she had been changed by her hosts in some ways. Blondie was newborn. Fresh. Practically an infant. Taylor honestly thought that she was completely loyal, because she had nothing left to claim her loyalty above Vicky. Ants would die for their hive. Dogs would die for their masters. Whales would hunt down ships which preyed on their kin. And Blondie was taking all the instincts that should be directed towards the cycle, towards the entity which made her, towards survival... and she was directing it, instead, towards Vicky. Give her a few centuries and she'd be as sociopathic as the rest of them. But for now...



She's predictable. There's no thoughts under that blonde mop.



Quite.



"...fine. Fine. I..."



She hesitated.



"What happened to you?"



"Stuff."



"...yeah, I could... guess that. But you went in looking like shit anyway, and you came out... I can feel your biology right now, you're a head. You're just a fucking head. And the lady we've been chasing for months now is part of you. You don't feel stable."



You've... not seen half of it, Victoria. I've seen and experienced things that I'm going to be dreaming about for years. And not in a happy way.



I vomited up your sister and saw aliens.




"Alright."



Contessa nodded gravely. Blondie was easy enough to reintegrate. It was odd, how... easy everything was now. Like she'd broken through some important mental barrier. She'd gone over the line, she was standing on the doorstep of the end, and it made everything feel... so very easily justified. She'd chopped her own head off, blasted her mind with power after power, vomited up an army of mutant clones, grafted Contessa to her back, destroyed the foundation-stone of the Grid... it was do or die. If she failed here, then it was all pointless. She could feel herself... she could feel the lattice around her. Her mind was itching with too many memories, too many identities. An unstable mutant shambling to the end of the world. The world felt so raw now, so very, very raw. She'd found freedom, hadn' she? The petty freedom of a vandal who knew they probably wouldn't achieve anything, but was going to anyway. She'd scarred the Grid, damaged her longest-lived enemy, and now... now she had no idea. But she was free. She'd gone past her old limits, she could feel... when had she let the Fourfold Revolution whir into life? When was the last time she cooled it down? Disconnect from reality, disconnect from flesh, it all made interfacing with the unnatural so simple. Realised just how much of a tourist she'd been for the last few years, dabbling in everything, and now...



She'd stopped dreaming of living a normal life. She had stopped dreaming of being human. She'd grasped at significance when it eluded her, and now she held it tight to her chest, so tight that it burned her hands. Significance had been achieved, normalcy was in inglorious exile, nothing could be the same after this.



Somehow that had freed her.



A flash...



And a shield began to grow around her. She drew a deep breath, tasting the filtered air...



Glorious.



Even Vicky looked relieved to have her power back. Blondie was inside their collective mind, slithering into her accustomed spots, curling up like a contented housecat. In her was the seeds of a monster, but for now they hadn't bloomed. She hesitated...



Then started to float.



Vicky handled those duties. Easier than getting the inexperienced to do it. Crystal shrank back slightly as they hovered upwards and drifted loosely over the rubble-strewn streets. She picked up the pace to keep up with Taylor, and Taylor started going faster, watching with blissful detachment as the streets flashed by... Crystal was straining to keep up. Right, they were meant to cut her power out too. For her own safety. She froze suddenly, and Crystal almost crashed into her back. Taylor's voice was detached, didn't quite feel like her own.



"Your power. Needs to be cut out."



"...now?"



"Now."



"Can I at least... can I say goodbye? To Vicky?"



Silence from Taylor and Contessa, and a nod from Vicky. The shield around them flickered and changed, adapting to their odd form. Expanding and flexing with happy motions. All of them landed, and Taylor didn't pay attention as Vicky started getting to work. Yes, lots of petty things to attend to, where she should go, how she should sustain herself, yadda yadda. She had bigger things to worry about now. She watched the horizon... and barely noticed as Vicky severed Crystal's power. Only paid attention when she needed to harness it. Burn it up with the Flame, which leaked easily from her hollow eye, a constant river that incinerated the twisting mound of tesseracts which had once dwelled in Crystal. Yes, now they were saying goodbye to one another. Trying to hug, awkward now that Vicky was... so reduced. Crystal looked utterly shaken. Incapable of understanding what was going on, and not significant to the end of things.



"...Taylor?"



Crystal's voice. Taylor's eye slid over to her lazily. She was busy, couldn't deal with-



"You take care of her. If you don't, I don't care how I do it, but I'm..."



She trailed off. Knew she couldn't hurt Taylor.



"...just keep her safe. Bring her back, alright? I... I can't lose her again."



Taylor nodded silently. Contessa gave her an odd look, then spoke.



"Sophia Hess, last I checked, was a few blocks away from here. That was the last report, anyway, she's likely moved since I received it. Here, I'll give you directions to an outpost we used some time ago, there's supplies and defences, and it's very well-hidden..."



Great, could outsource that job. Chorei twisted uncomfortably, but said nothing. Instructions given. Last goodbyes. And Taylor was moving again, Vicky awkwardly drying her eyes with the back of her hand. She moved fast and stayed low, not eager to be exposed. Crystal remained behind, watching until they went out of sight. Taylor was... she didn't want to be arrogant, but there was likely no-one left in the world who could really understand what she was right now. Could engage with her as a peer. So much just felt so small... she wondered if this was Taylor thinking, or maybe an influence from Contessa. This kind of apathetic detachment. Aware of the world, but above it. Dealing with things no-one else did, or could. Just... beyond. Crystal was someone she wished the best for, but she could never talk with her, not like a person. She knew too much. She was too much. How could Crystal ever meaningfully engage with that, and why should she bother even trying? Either Crystal would need elevation, or Taylor would need to condescend down to reach her. Liked her personally. But couldn't engage.



...this mindset, it... Contessa, you must've been terrifically lonely.



No response. Contessa clenched her jaw slightly, and started to rattle off facts for Taylor to assimilate. All that she knew of what the Triumvirate would be doing roundabout now, what she'd be ordering agents to do in this situation... Vicky was practically unconscious, just focused on regenerating what remained. Taylor was a mutant thing, three heads, one giant centipede, a skirt made of human skin, hair that she no longer particularly cared about cleaning of all its blood...



They found the walls.



They found the gate.



Once, she'd have had lavish descriptions for those. But right now, she saw them as nothing but instrumentalities.



Locked. But Contessa knew all the protocols for leaving, knew how to access the system. The Grid hadn't changed anything yet - too focused on damage control. No time for resetting its passwords. God, everything was so easy now. When was the last time she'd blinked? Didn't need to, but... ought to? Nah, why bother. Waste of time. The gates screamed as they tried to open, showering the ground with dust... and Taylor quietly willed for her shield to reach out, taking the form of arms, far too many arms, ripping at the door to make it open faster. Could feel the great weight straining under pressure, could feel how it parted like tissue paper once she applied enough force...



And on the other side was a familiar face.



Sarah stared at her, mouth very slightly open. Still bruised where Vicky had punched her in the face.



A second.



And she knelt, pressing her forehead against the ground, shivering wildly.



Taylor looked down at her with absolute detachment.



"My goddess, I'm sorry for ever being a failure, you're... you're so powerful, you're... the others are gone, so many are gone, but I stayed, I was always loyal, I knew you'd come back to us. Here to serve."



Her face tilted up, but she kept her eyes pointedly away from Taylor. Averting her gaze from the divine countenance.



"Yes, of course, makes sense that you'd become like this, you're... you're a walking Trinity, you're three-in-one-in-three, this... changes things, we'll need to adjust our doctrine a bit, won't we? I mean, none of us really imagined you'd fuse like this, but it's absolutely wonderful, and... oh, that's a lovely skirt, really excellent. We've got more, if you'd like. The Dallon branch like keeping proper pelts, and... oh, this is amazing, you can't imagine how fun this is, the Heberts won. I mean, I think. But I'm pretty sure this means we've, like, won every single theological dispute there is, and I got to see it happen. God, you're beautiful..."



She reached out hesitantly...



"What do you want, Sarah?"



"To worship you."



"Specifically. What do you want. What's your plan."



"...our orders stopped coming. Once those three things entered the city, then the Mother's holy angel worked to keep you all safe, and then..."



She paused. Bit her lip slightly. Scratched at the loose scab covering her nose.



"...oh. Ah. So. I... think things have changed."



Contessa murmured something.



"She's a very valuable source of information, when she triggered the Grid intended to repurpose her as part of our Directorate programme, but the Fallen reached her before we could. Use her. But don't trust her."



Taylor intended on it.



"Go on. What's changed?"



"...it begins. Oh, wow, OK, it's beginning. The Mother's coming."



She began to breathe quickly.



"The Mother is coming. And she's... oh, all the plans are coming together at once, what a fucking day. So, so, goddess, supreme goddesses, most wonderful and articulate and deliriously attractive, it's quite possible that... that you're about to ascend even higher. And I get to watch."


Blondie's shield snapped, an invisible hand clasping around the back of Sarah's neck and hauling her up like an irascible kitten. She stared with ecstatic joy at Taylor and the others, wringing her hands nervously... now more than ever, in the cold grey light, she looked broken. Something played with, altered, and sent forth to achieve a purpose she'd now completely fulfilled. No wonder she'd stayed behind - she wasn't needed, so why bother dragging her around? All around her was the ruin of the camp. Torn up completely, bodies littering the earth. Mostly the Fallen, crushed during the earlier battle, or simply wiped out by their own self-destructive revelries. They died with smiles on their faces.



"Explain."



"...Mama, Mama Mathers, she said... years ago, years and years ago, that... there would come the time of the Moonmaker. The one who lifts the rotten moon into the sky and plants a seed in the garden of the universe. She gained this understanding when she descended into the bowels of the earth and stood before a glorious metal comet that squirmed with unformed shapes, and saw the curvature of time."



Her voice changed, adopting something of the charismatic preacher.



"And thus did Mama Mathers say that the Moonmaker would, one day, come to us. All things are known to the Mother, and all things are controlled by the Mother, and thus she knew you, controlled you, made you happen. Her greatest daughter. The time would come when we passed through great tribulation, as the forces of regression tried to stop us. Drove us almost to extinction, wiped out so many cousins, forced us to hide. And after the time of tribulation would come the time of testing, when we would ride forth to challenge the Arch-Reactionary once and for all, a doomed battle that wouldn't end with us winning, but just... the victory of the one we served. The Fallen would fall and never rise again, but it'd all be worth it. Necessary sacrifice. We bleed on the stones of your temple, goddess. We offer our throats to your knife and shed no tears."



She shivered happily, twitching in the invisible hand which held her. Her fingers kept twining in and out of each other, straining so hard it looked like the knuckles might snap. The track marks on her arms puckered and gleamed, still raw where she'd been... passing the time. Her teeth were blackened where she'd chewed some anonymous matter, and her eyes were gleaming with moisture, bloodshot with vessels large enough to pinch between her fingers.



"And after the time of tribulation, Mama Mathers said, we'd enter the last days. The battle's beyond us, now. No need for bikes or chains or swords or guns. No need for the Fallen. We're done. Those ones already passed on, they'll be waiting for you when the afterlife bursts like a swollen womb, when the Great Mother performs the caesarean to end all caesareans. Saturn's been eating us for millions of years, time he was ripped open, right? Just seems fair. Zeus only got his siblings eaten, we got all of us eaten, all the millions that came before. Time to pop it open, I think, anyway. But I stayed to see you, and-"



"What happens now?"



"Well, well, well, the end of days is the end of days, oh most wonderful divinity. It's the fucking conclusion. The Great Mother will descend. The world will be unmade, all sins laid bare. It's why we live to excess, goddess. Because we know that, in the end, there'll be no more flesh, and we'll exist in a state of absolute bliss. So we were just... getting ahead of the curve, appreciating the flesh for what it was, really sampling its extremes before we lose it forever. Just covering our bases, right? So... so the end of days, the Great Mother will descend, she'll wake up the pantheon, and her chosen angels will join her to usher in the end. Already the Blasphemies are coming to her side. And-"



Taylor dropped her.



Shit. She knew what this meant. Mostly? No, no idea about the pantheon stuff, but she knew about the Great Mother. Sounded like the Simurgh.



Everything had entered the endgame. Plans were being executed with terrifying rapidity.



The Simurgh was coming.



Contessa spoke quickly.



"I don't know about the 'pantheon' element, but I recommend leaving. And..."



She paused.



"Hold on. The emergency power's still on. Find a television. Immediately."



Vicky grunted.



"What, you don't know exactly where every television ever made is?"



"Of course not, don't be silly."



Her voice was strained. Somebody was having trouble adjusting to being part of a collective.



Taylor ignored the gibbering Sarah, flew past to search for... right, the central tower. Still partially intact, even if the top had been completely ruined. No sign of the Blasphemy anywhere, maybe she'd gone off to join the Simurgh. Broken offices and ruined hives littered the structure, and sparking wires trailed from the walls like hissing cobras. Right, the power was still on. Just had to find... there. Old monitor room, had a whole suite of televisions inside. Contessa guided her hands, showed her how to open up the back, find the right elements, retune the television from a closed-circuit monitor to something larger. Easy enough, really, the transmitting elements were all intact, just had to rewire them a little...



The screen flickered.



Tuned into the nearest news broadcast. Anything she could...



Nothing.



Just a flat block of colour, and harsh text. Technical difficulties. Please stand by. Alright, so... cut off. Fine. Just keep tuning, find something else... nothing on the next station she found, and nothing on the next one after that. Kept going, retuning, checking everything over and over again, making sure she wasn't just being an idiot...



Something was going very wrong out there.



The sound of more adulatory gibbering - Sarah had followed her in, was bowing and scraping and grovelling... easy to tune out, but very annoying.



Come on, she had a week to come up with something, couldn't afford to sit around tuning a TV all day...



A click...



And she got through to something.



Automatic broadcast. Signal was from Minneapolis. A droning, flat sound. No video, just a flickering warning.



We interrupt our programming; this is a national emergency. Important instructions will follow.



At 0822, multiple incidents of: Aberrant Endbringer Behaviour Patterns were recorded by monitoring stations around the continental United States. Attacks on multiple fronts are anticipated. Anomalous Incidents are likely to occur, and may prove difficult to predict.




All civilians are required to move immediately to the nearest Endbringer shelter. If no Endbringer shelter is immediately available, civilians are requested to remain indoors. If anomalous activity is observed, civilians are requested to remain indoors. If suspicious persons are observed, do not establish contact, do not attempt communication.



Do not go outside.



Repeat, do not go outside.



Further information will follow from local authorities on proper evacuation procedures.




And then... nothing. A black screen for a solid few seconds, before the old message flashed back up. Local warnings weren't getting through, the only signal that was working was the federal one. What the hell was going on? There were only three Endbringers, how could they threaten so much at once, the Fallen were gone, wiped out in this last suicidal attack. Grid had been brutalising them for years, there weren't many left to begin with... what was happening? Even if you factored in the Blasphemies, that wasn't...



Contessa spoke quietly.



"I'm not sure what's happening. But this might explain why those strikes were never completed. If so much has been shut down..."



Vicky interrupted.



"The Simurgh is coming, then. Need to move before... I don't know. Any idea what she wants?"



Taylor bit her lip as she concentrated... stopped, once she realised that her sharp teeth could carve her lips open with dismissive ease. The Simurgh was acting, clearly taking advantage of the Grid's weakness to buck all previous trends and go hell-for-leather. But to accomplish what? What had... right. She remembered something. Back when Monitor had died, she'd looked out on the body of the other entity. The partner. And she'd said that it was completely compromised. And then Contessa had said that killing this partner years and years ago had probably allowed for the release of the Endbringers, errant functions squirming out of the pulped mass of their creator. Rats fleeing a sinking ship, maybe, or just programs operating in a doom-driven spiral. The point was, they were part of a rotten system. So... hold on. She asked Contessa to elaborate on what she knew about the other entity, the partner.



"I killed her almost thirty years ago. But just the avatar. What remained was technically alive, if brain-dead, but repeated harvesting of vital elements led to total death some time ago. The Worms bred in the corpse, but it took time for them to properly emerge. Seemed to be confined to the avatar, though. There's a huge number of trigger events that occur each year, but almost none seemed to occur with Worms already present, so we assumed that the powers already dispersed to the population were safe. Future infestations by Worms usually depended on a chain of transmission linking to something other than a trigger event - Vandeerleuwe was connected to humans who made contact with the Worms years ago of their own volition, no triggers involved."



Taylor grimaced.



"Monitor said the whole thing was compromised."



Contessa stared intently. Gestured for her to go on.



"Said there was literally nothing salvageable in the entire body. Billions of years of progress lost, she said. Only two things seem to have... emotionally affected her. One of them was seeing her old hosts lined up in front of her, and that was accompanied by her programming being rewritten. The other was seeing that body."



"...continue. Please."



"She said it was gone. And when she fell in, she was torn apart in seconds. Said she knew the partner was compromised, didn't know how bad it was. Sounds to me like... I don't know, like the whole thing is rotten. And you think the Endbringers came out of that?"



"It seemed logical. Scion fights them, I doubt he'd create them simply to fight."



Vicky hissed slightly, twisting - could feel the shift in the interlocked spine.



"Alright, so the entire system's rotten, and the Endbringers came out of that system, and the Worms are entirely capable of infecting things to further their own goals, been doing it for years. You can see it, right?"



Taylor started to move, ignoring the television and its endless, pointless broadcast. Vicky kept talking.



"The Simurgh might be infested. And if she is, then..."



Contessa nodded along.



"We need to move quickly, yes. I'm not sure what she could want, but... the Grid's been holding back the Worms for some time. It can't integrate them, on account of my alterations, but... perhaps that's been good for them. My parameters for the Grid were very specific, it's possible that the Grid's integration of the Worms would've actually limited them."



Her voice rose slightly, a tinge of... not quite panic, almost shame entering it.



"It's possible that they want to unmake the Grid, so their spread can be completely unfettered. They don't want integration, and they were just waiting until the Grid was at its weakest before they acted."



Taylor started to float, ignoring Sarah completely as she rambled about the end of days, some bizarre blend of Revelations and a bad acid trip, merged with awkward understandings of the Totems. Gibberish, and not even useful gibberish. Alright, assuming the Simurgh was infested, assuming she was operating in favour of the Worms, then... the Worms-in-the-World didn't want a Grid which placed humanity at the top. Needed a violent renegotiation of the whole structure. Everything was moving to endgame now, the Worms wanted the Grid gone, Taylor wanted both gone, and this was a split-second of vulnerability. One week before Scion died and the Grid could start integrating the Worms, one week of freedom before everything sealed into the shape it would have for... a very fucking long time. Taylor didn't regret yanking Contessa out of the system, not at all, but she was... keenly aware that it was benefiting more parties than herself.



...we knew the Simurgh was working to help us in some way. Her Blasphemy told us to find Heartbreaker, which led us here to begin with. Maybe this... short schedule is part of her plan, a way of stopping us from doing anything unfortunate.



I think I know what she intends for us. We've outlived our usefulness. I can feel your thoughts, I know you're feeling more distant, more detached. No-one else operates on our level. No-one else knows all that we know, can do all we can do. No-one else stands in our position, and...



I don't imagine she'll want to allow that
.



Contessa was digging her fingers into Taylor's shoulder, hard enough that if the skin was unscarred she'd be drawing blood. What was... her mind felt unguarded for a moment. And Taylor saw...



Guilt?



She thought this was happening because of her. If she'd just... given in, if she hadn't had a crisis of faith at the worst possible moment, then the Worms would've already been forced into their nice, neat boxes, quarantined from humanity, harnessed in the most fruitful fashion possible. Neutered, in every meaningful way. She already felt somewhat responsible for the Endbringers. And... oh. Taylor could feel a lot. More unguarded than she'd ever been before, letting things show that she really shouldn't. And Taylor could feel that she was... she felt her mind, and she felt a distinct lack of self-respect. Knew she'd done monstrous things for the greater good, and knew that for all her rationalisations, she did regret doing what she'd done. But inside it all, sustaining her through years and years of integration with the Grid, working away for somethng she fundamentally disliked... there was the idea that it might all be worth it in the end, and she'd left a window for alternative solutions. It was irrational, it was stupid, but she'd left a window open for someone like Taylor. Because she thought it was right.



And now it was being revealed as just another mistake.



Now she knew that one of the few things she felt good about was possibly going to end the world. Condemn it to the Simurgh.



Vicky looked at her strangely. All of them were sharing a consciousness right now, she felt what Taylor felt what Contessa felt.



None of them said anything.



And a moment later, Contessa's mind was sealed off again. Her feelings suppressed.



And something was waiting for them outside.



A woman in a red dress.



Her face locked away behind a mask.



A smiling, flawless mask.



The three-in-one stared at the Blasphemy. The angel of the Simurgh. Waiting for them out here as the world ended.



Their personal escort.



Taylor's voice was low, dangerous.



"We're not going with you. Whatever you want, it's not happening."



Sarah was nearby, staring with naked adoration at the meeting... and suddenly, she snapped. Her mouth locked up, her limbs glued to her side, her entre frame seemed to shiver with suppressed tension. Her eyes bulged, and a thin line of spit traced down from one ruined corner of her mouth. She looked happy. So very, very happy, even as her joints strained against an invisible force that lifted her up. Like one of the raptured virtuous, like she was incarnating the Holy Spirit through the twisting of her body. Taylor watched as her spine slowly bent backwards, like something was pinching her head and tilting it backwards... the Blasphemy was completely silent. Her smile inscrutable. Her eyes vacant black pits. Contessa's mind told her all she knew - built years and years ago in multiple locations by multiple different Tinkers. Blind spots in her power. One of the problems that made her keenly, keenly aware of her own limits. Thus far, had been very adept at manoeuvring around her and her plans, keeping ahead of the game at every stage. The Grid succeeded against them constantly, but it never killed all three at once, never quite managed that. And as long as that was the case, the Blasphemies endured.



Taylor stirred the Flame to life... no, not quite accurate. It was always active right now. Always bubbling away, a little strain of dissolution, a poison song in her consciousness. Now it was just nurtured. No rising or setting, simply different shades of noon.



And froze as a voice escaped Sarah's throat. A voice not her own.



"Your mentality moves along the lines established by the Grid. You assume its weaknesses are universal."



The Blasphemy stared at her, smiling eternally.



"This shall be corrected. Unlike the Grid, we do not require consent. If it is not given freely, it will be induced."



Taylor braced herself, feeling Blondie's shield flexing and clawing, eager to tear into this thing. Ah, these two had fought before. Wanted a rematch, hm? Be happy to oblige, but... the Simurgh was a tricky opponent, not sure what all her capabilities were, not sure what countermeasures she'd brought to the party. How much had she predicted, and what was her capacity for improvisation? Contessa didn't know, and her lack of knowledge was one of the sorest sticking points of her entire career.



"What exactly do you want? You've got your window. One week. Same as us."



Sarah writhed in the grasp of the Blasphemy's telekinesis, and her chest was squeezed while her throat was shifted, producing a strangled, awful voice, so distorted by its origins that she couldn't detect an accent, a tone, anything. The Blasphemies spoke with stolen voices, rasping and alien.



"You have done all that is required to advance the cause. You will not be removed from the field. But you will be altered. There were intended to be ten Blasphemies, once. Designs were interrupted by agents of the Grid. This error will not be repeated. Six is not ten. But it's a beginning."



An image of being changed. Having her body torn apart, her brain rewritten, every part of her shifted into something useful. Turned into a biomechanical angel of the coming age. A worm-seraph, writhing with alien technology, hovering in a tattered red dress grown from her nervous system and threaded through her skin, a mask grafted to the bleeding, ruined crater where her face had once been. Outrider for the Simurgh's will. Another idea the Fallen had garbled and misinterpreted. Hm. For all her claims of not being like the Grid, this was a very... Grid-like habit. Neutering and repurposing a problem rather than eradicating it. Afraid of losing resources, data, anything.



Please, Taylor, if it's not frightfully inconvenient, could you tear her apart?



Vicky hissed angrily into Taylor's ear, and Contessa leaned to the other one.



"Taylor, make her eat her hair."



"Ms. Hebert, if you wouldn't mind?"



Gladly.



Taylor encouraged the Flame to bloom brighter, stronger, harsher...



And ejected it in a beam. A hungry ray of toxic sunlight. Contessa shivered, her mind coming closer to the Flame than was probably healthy. Somebody was a little fragile right now. Yellow ichor trickled from between Taylor's teeth as adrenaline tugged her lips into a rictus smile, nothing to hold it back, nothing to store her emotions or throttle her responses. The Blasphemy stood completely still...



And something went rather wrong.



The Flame washed over her like an oil slick on a red pool, glistening and popping, seething with whispers of unmaking and return... but nothing caught. Nothing quite burned. Taylor froze in place, staring as the Blasphemy let the Flame wash away, trickling in fat, burning droplets down her dress and skin, falling to the ground where it began to unify the earth, stripping all that divided and distinguished. But the Blasphemy stood untouched in a spreading pool of unified, liquefied dirt. Taylor remembered, all of a sudden, the first truly Great Worm she'd met. In a lake, feeding on the bodies of agents, wearing them like armour. A tree of corpses in a black lake, gleaming from within like stars. And she remembered flinging the Flame into it, ready to boil it to death, to unmake. And the creature had just... soaked it up.



Then flung her away with bored indifference.



How? How could that be...



...oh. Oh. She... maybe she understood.



And she saw the long game these freaks had been playing.



The Helix-Yet-To-Come. The Third Entity. The one which had started this all by destroying the cycle, infecting one partner and forcing her to crash. It was possessed of an insane ego. It wanted to consume the universe and remake it in its own image, to become the universe through consumption. Going from improvement to simple reproduction of the single, perfect solution to all problems. She'd seen egos like that before. And she knew what protection it afforded. It wasn't just personal belief for them, it was a fact of biology, a simple, self-possessed knowledge that they were perfect and could never be improved. An ego strong enough to surf on the surface of the Flame. No wonder they thought they could survive the end of the universe.



And they'd been hiding it until now. Luring her into a false sense of security. Letting her think that, yes, she could burn them. She had a weapon, a backup, they were so damn frightened of her that they'd run away and kill their own hosts just to stay at a distance. Ignore the Worms, they were silly little creatures who could be defeated, focus on the Grid. Focus on the thing which stood a chance of hurting them, forcing them into line. Had this been planned, all the way since Vandeerleuwe? Letting one of their own burn up, voluntarily dying to make her beileve that they did have a weakness she could readily exploit?



A sudden pulse of fear in her gut.



One that Contessa shared.



She'd thought the same thing.



The Worms were done pretending. Done hiding. They'd been holding their cards close to their chest for all this time.



And now they were ready to lay it bare. Only when the bets couldn't get any higher. Maybe there was still a weakness here, maybe she could get through to them, hurt them, break them. But right now, she didn't have much time to experiment.



Sarah's stolen voice was profoundly emotionless. And even so, Taylor thought she could detect a hint of smug satisfaction.



"We do not require your entire body."


Contessa's mind abruptly opened. New plans flooded through, information she'd spent years gathering, the fruits of sitting in the command seat of the Grid. Secrets. Wonderful, wonderful secrets. Things that made her see everything in a new light. But there wasn't... certainty. This wasn't a path, it was just information. Up to her to arrange it properly, execute it successfully. Taylor's eye hardened as she processed the message being sent to her, the silent imperative...



"And if we go willingly?"



The Blasphemy was silent for a moment. Would've attacked already if she thought it was necessary, right? Why would the Blasphemy do any of this, why not strike suddenly, soak up the Flame, and then overpower her? Maybe it could extract an advantage by taking her alive. Or maybe, just maybe, the Worms, with all their blistering ego and universe-devouring aspirations...



She remembered Vandeerleuwe.



She remembered Senpou.



She remembered the lesser Worms she'd fought and burned over her four years in exile.



And she thought she found a pattern.



The Blasphemy, finally, responded.



"This is acceptable."



"Good. Let this one go."



The Blasphemy dropped Sarah with dismissive ease. She gurgled with zealous happiness as she crashed into the ground, wriggling in the mud like she was trying to imitate the Worms infesting her Great Mother. A little quick thinking... Taylor moved to her side, floating downwards. The Blasphemy watched impassively as Taylor checked her over... yeah, yeah, a few injuries, she'd probably done worse in the pursuit of a good time. But more than that... the quickest of grafts. A tiny second of mental contact. And a message. Instructions from her goddess, to be obeyed. Business done. The plan was beginning. Taylor smiled coldly up at the black-eyed Fury, Contessa glared silently, Vicky gritted her teeth and spat a loose chunk of viscera, and Chorei writhed with wearied resignation.



"You lead the way. New sister."



AN: I told you that Taylor was an incredibly normal person and was only going to get more normal as time went on. She's downright regular. Like I said - things are going to get surreal before they get better. Taylor and pals are strong, as will be proven in the next few chapters. So now it's a question of finding the right plan.

Keep in mind that just because Taylor is going along with things for now, doesn't mean that she's been beaten. Not remotely.
 
Moonmaker 104 - There Have Come Soft Rains
104 - There Have Come Soft Rains



How long...?



How... how long had they been going?



The week was already gone, Scion was dead, victory was in the hands of the enemy. She'd lost, and the world was theirs, and... no, no, it'd not even been a day. But each hour felt like ten. Nothing to... distract her from the fact that she was going a little bit mad. Sometimes she was lucid enough to recognise that.



She found it hard to think. Sometimes. The Blasphemy was completely, painfully silent. Led her in... must be heading East. Towards the sea. Avoiding major towns, never stopping for a rest, never stopping to eat, and definitely not stopping to talk. Leaving Taylor alone with her crowded head. Blondie could take them forwards at about a hundred miles an hour, Taylor could keep them moving without any need for rest, and the Blasphemy leisurely matched their flight. Her smile was, by turns, mocking, smug, triumphant, content, leering and dangerous... it was everything Taylor wanted it to be. Idly, Taylor wondered what her own mask would be, if she was integrated. A sad face? Practised neutrality? She'd asked a few times, and received no answer. Not talking to a person, just an engine. Never been human. Taylor found herself struggling through memories that weren't her own, ideas that didn't originate in her skull. Sometimes she found herself falling downwards, flight dying away, ground approaching... just ready to crash and sleep in the dirt.



The world felt wrong.



Could smell it. Smoke. Distant smoke.



She imagined nests of Worms bursting outwards.



She imagined Endbringers attacking and never stopping, never retreating.



She imagined the responsibility sitting, partially, at her own door. How many had died because she'd crippled the Grid's efforts? Double digits, Contessa had said. Double digits. What did that mean, practically? There was a statistic she remembered reading once, no idea if it was true, that every percentage point unemployment increased, forty thousand people died. Probably an exaggeration. But what did that mean for the Grid? Every percentage point it declined in efficiency...



How many bodies.



She babbled to herself, talking about how, if she had that Division power again, she'd have mountains of regrets to draw on. Contessa was full of more than enough to supply an endless army, and Taylor was well on her way to joining her. Vicky... there was only so much power to go around. Sometimes Taylor was in charge, sometimes she found herself sleeping while Vicky took point. And every so often, Taylor would dream of being lost in a rain-slicked, grey city, a mind so rigorously organised that there was barely any room for a human to live in it. She felt like she was sleepwalking through other people's minds. Sometimes she spoke in languages she had no right to know. Rambled about things she really knew nothing about. Minds growing together, bleeding into one another like overfull buckets set near to each other, always overflowing and always spilling to one another, perpetually overwhelmed... she found herself flickering through incorrect states. Biting snow out of the air like an animal, or searching the ground for food to eat...



She woke up when her sharp, sharp teeth hooked themselves into something small, something that squirmed and squealed when she savaged it.



Didn't need to eat. But she'd once needed to eat. And sometimes she forgot the difference between once, now, soon, will be... she could feel blood running down her chin, felt fur sticking between teeth, felt Contessa trying to yank the squealing rat out of her grip as Vicky tried to calm her down. She'd not even vomited afterwards - nothing to vomit up, and she'd seen too much. Trying to eat a living rat barely ranked.



Contessa flickered through old nightmares of Bisha. Saw his work first-hand, felt her eye being burned out, felt the injuries he'd inflicted... woke up with her heart in her throat, face pale and streaked with sweat.



Vicky remembered being in the amber-tiled halls of the Cauldron compound, wearing her parents and sister as a cloak. Feeling them murmur adoringly as she shambled along, pursued by a crystalline wasp-creature. The first time Vicky had seen her sister in years, and it was a deformed, mutated clone hanging around her neck like a shawl, pulling bandages out of her skin and exhaling painkillers into the air...



Taylor felt herself in a landscape of flesh, with something in the middle. Something turning to smile at her. The great goddess, slowly healing from her calamitous entry, even now glistening with the false-starlight of the Worms. Felt her reaching out even as a knife flashed, moving towards a vital point of weakness, something she didn't have time to heal over...



They blended together.



Sometimes forgot who they were.



And the sun still hadn't set.



The Blasphemy was leading them to the ocean. To meet with the Simurgh. To be changed. If they tried to escape, they'd be fought. Taylor had a plan. Yes, yes, a plan. A plan. Contessa was feeding her some priceless information, oh, so very priceless. And Taylor had... she'd done what she needed to do. Go with the Blasphemy, get closer to the ocean. They were moving at speed, and nothing stood to interrupt them. If they were attacked, she'd have a Blasphemy fighting beside her. Nothing was stopping her progress, least of all the Blasphemy. She'd win if they fought, she knew it. Even without the Flame, she could tear her apart limb from limb. But she wouldn't be able to do it forever. Always resurrecting. Time limit of one week - the Simurgh presumably had more resources, she could afford to let the Blasphemies tie her up for seven puny days while she did everything else. But there was a weakness. She could smell it. And now Contessa was feeding her means of exploitation. Taylor had her own methods, now Contessa supplied augmentations.



Calamity was a wave. And she was trying her best to surf it, use the furious momentum to her advantage.



Hold onto the plan. She'd done what she needed. She had the right information. Just had to count on... not dying. Not being destroyed. She had herself an early warning system for the Simurgh now, couldn't be ambushed. Just...



She shambled to the ground for a moment, and twitched erratically, struggling to fly again. Her shield was flickering like TV static, and Vicky was completely asleep... Taylor... Taylor...



Who was she, again?



"Come on. Keep moving. We're almost there."



Contessa's voice was strained. All the information in the world couldn't stop you from getting exhausted. Something satisfying in that... was she talking right now? How many of her thoughts were being expressed?



"...did you like them? Your... your colleagues? Like any of them?"



"They did the same things I did."



So, no. Couldn't possibly like them or respect them, but... she still mourned their deaths, Taylor could feel that. Contessa's hair hung in front of her face, and her breathing was ragged. Exhausted. All of them were. They were powerful, all of them, but without a clear enemy... all they could focus on was the strain, the work. Would be so much easier to burn Contessa's mind out and unfold her brain like the pages of a book. Peel it and learn, then let the body drop away. Spare parts, hah. But... no, no, tired of death. Very tired. Contessa had made her bed, now she had to lie in it, no exceptions. Vicky stirred slowly to life... Taylor reached up to nudge her head a few times, encourage her to wake up a little faster.



"Come on, get us back in the air. Need to... to move."



Her voice was stuttering and slow. She needed more power. Needed to keep herself going a little while longer. Her eye socket was dripping with fire... when had she last turned that off? The Blasphemy was glaring down imperiously, silently telling them to hurry up. Chorei unfurled from Taylor's back, coiling around the collective entity, trying her best to keep them going... been no time at all since she'd been vomiting up pearls like there was no tomorrow. Maybe there was no tomorrow. She could smell smoke in the air. Something burning. The world, maybe. God, she was hungry... she scratched at her scarred stomach...



Couldn't even feel it. Too many scars in the way.



"I need... need more skin."



She muttered to herself. Vicky grunted.



"No, you don't. You have enough. More than enough skin."



"My clothes... my clothes will rot, I need skin. Can't... be indecent, no..."



She stumbled from side to side, before slapping her own face with all the strength she could muster, trying to wake back up. The spark of sensation helped. But she could already feel bruises gathering. Idiot. Regeneration was limited, needed more time to heal than usual.



"...your... your cousin had a lovely leg... I'm sorry I lost it."



She sniffed.



"Should've taken one of Contessa's, she had good legs, could use those, could use the skin..."



Contessa groaned, slumping.



"...not my name."



"What?"



"Nothing, nothing, don't..."



She snapped back to herself.



"Nothing. Keep moving. Irrelevant."



Taylor grumbled. And with Vicky's awareness back up and running, she took off. She realised... oh. There was a knot in her spine. Where three paths met. Contessa, Vicky, and Taylor. Three spines and a centipede. The Fourfold Revolution, yes, always foreshadowing - fourshadowing, fore, four, fore, four, of course, made sense. But if you didn't count the centipede, then it was a three-branched spine, a three-fingered hand, the sacred symbol of the Flame... if consciousness was a neurochemical accident and the soul was just data to be stored and uploaded, then had she actually resurrected Ahab? She was wearing Ahab. Ahab had died for her twice. She'd killed Ahab twice, once indirectly, and once with her clicky-clicky pincers... she ran her hands up and down her scarred form, thought she could feel the slightest features from Crystal embedded in her clothes, a piece of lip around her leg, the curve of an ear in her back... Taylor missed Ahab. Why didn't she keep the head? Resurrected her properly, joined the gang again, another lease of life. She ran her hands up and down a few more times, feeling the contours of a body she'd helped destroy, rotting it with mutations in Brockton Bay... her own body was gone. All gone. She spat loosely, rejecting more half-necrotic meat from one of the carcasses she was attached to... no, just spit, no meat. No meat at all.



Looked up and saw a woman with dark, curly hair.



Leaned into her and murmured something. The woman flinched backwards, and Taylor wasn't quite sure what she'd said...



Vicky was talking to her. Helping her to calm down.



Calm? She was calm, no need to calm her down, what was...



Lucidity snapped back.



They were in the air again. Movement of the sun suggested some time had passed.



"Taylor, what the fuck are you saying?"


Contessa had a very dark expression on her face.



"It was nothing. I don't want to go over it."



Taylor blinked.



"What did I just say? I don't really remember it, what..."



Contessa sighed.



"You... called me your mother, and then you apologised for destroying your old body, and said that you'd never be able to create 'real' grandchildren. Said that if you survived this, your children would just be Ahab's, and then started apologising. Said you should've kept the... 'body I shot out of my back', babbled a bit about becoming your mother and then creating yourself. You may have cried a little."



That didn't sound like her. Sounded fucking weird. Then again, if she had kept the clone of her mother around, she'd be closer to herself than she was now.



Huh, there was a point there.



"Sorry about that."



"I said it was fine. But don't do it again."



Vicky shivered.



"Yeah, I'm with Contessa on this one. Sure you're alright?"



Taylor looked at her with her one remaining eye, and pushed a lock of bloodsoaked hair out of her face. Vicky didn't have anything else to say, apparently. How odd. Taylor was going slightly mad, she thought. Needed more skin. Definitely needed more skin. Why did she burn out her lovely, lovely power, it would've been wonderful to create another army, give her all the body parts and flesh she could possibly need. Enough for a wardrobe of clothes.



Oh, you poor thing...



***


They flew.



Taylor slipped in and out of consciousness. Her dreams weren't always her own.



No towns. No cities. The Blasphemy had no interest in an audience. They were flying... right, East coast. About a thousand miles. Assuming one hundred miles an hour, maintained constantly, that meant ten hours. She'd set out from the compound with one week, four hours and fifteen minutes until doomsday. Subtract some time for getting from the compound to the exterior of Madison, maybe an hour, then subtract ten for this journey... she was losing time. Way too much time for comfort. A week before Scion died, and everything ended. Contessa's mind murmured the plan to her, keeping her grounded. All four of them were in absolute agreement about the plan. Nothing else mattered but the plan. That was the key to this - stay focused, stay confrontational. And whatever they did, don't start a conversation with one another. If the differences between them were highlighted, then it felt like she was ripping herself apart. Vicky had tried to talk about morality with Contessa, it'd felt like she was getting her organs tied into elaborate knots. Full-on Eagle Scout quality. The quieter they all were, the fewer Eagle Scouts were unleashed into her innards.



Stay quiet.



Keep moving.



Focus on the Blasphemy. Focus on the way she flew, no hesitation, the wind not even ruffling her hair or dress - they moved independently, closer to organic limbs than anything else.



Don't think about how her uncle was her father and also dead in another dimension and also non-existent-



The Eagle Scout was in her intestines again.



She could smell smoke.



"What's happening out there? What's the Simurgh doing?"



No response. She'd find out soon enough.



Hours passed. Hours just flew by when the world was ending... sometimes they passed by a major road, and she could see cars packing it. Abandoned. People had just... vacated their vehicles mid-evacuation. Could see crashes further along, things had piled up and people had just run off. Found shelter however they could. Great concrete veins and arteries of the American wasteland, and they were dry as dust. The low hum of still-active engines made it sound like the road was singing to her, and the distant echoes of stereo systems sounded like banshees in the fog. She paused mid-journey to try and find a newspaper in one of the cars, maybe a working radio... all the stations were dead, and she found no newspapers from today. But... the plan, the plan. Find a radio. Let the Blasphemy get into the habit of watching her rummage around briefly in cars to find anything, then... yes, yes. Her moment came a few hours in. The right sort of radio. Contessa showed her how to alter the internals. And then Taylor supplied the right signal to send. A signal Contessa had no idea about - and her enemies didn't, either.



She'd come up with the signal in a place outside the world, after all.



But the silence weighed on her, even after the brief satisfaction of a job well done. The world had gone wrong in a matter of hours... Taylor felt like she was on the edge of an iceberg floating onwards, and all she could feel was the indescribable force propelling her forwards into the gloom, but nothing of the ice itself. Nothing of the foundations laid years before she was born. She knew the force, but not each individual drop of water that had frozen, congealed, arrayed itself up and up and up. She knew the peaks, but not the infinite caves riddling the structure. Found herself stealing old coffee cups from abandoned cars, slurping them down just for the little hit of caffeine... her teeth were immediately stained black and brown, and her chin was covered in a mixture of rat-gore and ancient, stone-cold espresso.



She was so very hungry. She should be hungry. Contessa hadn't eaten a bite of food in over ten years.



Sometimes she dozed off and woke up with fresh blood on her face, and wondered what she'd caught. Didn't ask, and the others didn't supply an answer. Ten hours... felt like a hundred.



The second Blasphemy joined them halfway to the ocean.



Identical to the first. But with a scowling face instead of a smiling one. And now only the third was yet to come, absolutely furious and snarling. The three genres of theatre, right? A smiling comedy, a scowling tragedy, and the brutal snarls of more primitive entertainment. Twelfth Night, Hamlet, and a cock fight.



Oh, Christ, she was going to get a mask shaped like a woman screaming in riotous exultation, representing sports games.



She couldn't be a jock. She had Vicky grafted to her, that made her a nerd. Or at least made her neutral, at least until she figured out where Contessa fell. She wore a fedora, that probably meant something.



The others looked at her strangely when she snorted at her inside joke. Given that this was a second after another Blasphemy had drifted out of the forests around them...



Fuck it.



Flanked on both sides by her new sisters. Two... if she found a third, it would be possible to actually kill them. Doubted the Simurgh would pull off a move like that.



Now there was no stopping. When she thought of hesitating, one of the Blasphemies would tug violently at her arm, force her to keep going. Wake her up when she felt like sleeping. There were to be no conversations on this journey, no little discourses or interesting tangents. The only thing which made her pause, and made her resist the tugging on her arms from her captor-sisters was a building in the middle of the wilderness. No idea where she was... no idea at all, and she didn't want to ask. It was just a farm house, concrete and ungainly, standing like a monument in the middle of the rolling hills. Surrounded by fields that were still waiting for crops, but were ploughed to make ready for them - like antique geoglyphs, images for the gods. Nothing was inside. Nothing at all. But she saw cars, and... she needed to look. Just for a second, needed to look. Something was happening in the world beyond, she hadn't stopped smelling smoke for hours, and yet nothing was around to say what was happening. And...



Nuclear shadows.



Silhouettes scorched into the walls where people had been. Sitting. Standing. Reclining. Men and women.



Stark shadows where they'd simply ceased to exist.



The Blasphemies dragged at her as she studied the marks.



Contessa offered no explanations. Vicky was as tongue-tied as Taylor. Chorei coiled around her stomach and warmed her, trying to remind her that she wasn't alone.



And Taylor flew off with a dead expression on her face.



***



Reached the ocean before she felt remotely ready.



The Atlantic. Churning mass of grey, flecked with silver foam. Childhood memories carried on the salty breeze, scenes which melted in my mind before she could properly grasp them, muddling with too many others. She saw different oceans, or saw the same ones from the wrong angles. Found herself unpicking her memories deliberately, narrowing down on... scene. Find a scene, lock to it, anchor. Vicky was murmuring advice to her - had intimate acquaintance with keeping her mind stable while another tried to bleed into it. The memory... right, right. Young. Beach. Atlantic sprawling before her in a great churning mass. Mom and Dad got vacations when there was time for a vacation, their schedules were perpetually hectic, clouded with work that came irregularly, then muddled by Taylor's school schedule... one of the rare times that everything had aligned perfectly, and they'd managed to visit the beach on the day before a storm. Sky the colour of the waves, and just as violent. Alone on the damp sand. Walking along, huddled deep in their coats, eyes watering as the wind lashed at them, creating currents of loose sand she could clearly see, earth charting the movements of air. Focus on it. Lock into their faces. The feeling of damp earth under her shoes. Stubbornly committed to getting ice cream afterwards, even on a bleak November morning.



Anchor to the memory and hold it tight, until it cut into her hand.



...no, that could never happen. Her hands were unbreakable now. Until it burned, then. Despite everything, she still knew heat.



The Smiling Blasphemy and the Frowning Blasphemy, the Comedy and the Tragedy, stood on either side, dresses twitching slightly, out of time with the breeze. Tasting the air for power. Taylor suppressed a shiver - everything about them felt wrong, they didn't emote like normal people did, didn't breathe, and she always felt like they were starting at her. They hadn't shown any signs of predicting her plan... but then again, why would they? What signs could they show, when they hadn't even said a damn word on their journey out here?



A journey devoid of people. Where had the world gone?



No, no, focus. The anchoring memory. Focus on others, interactions with Vicky, with Ahab, with all her friends who were now quite some way away. The others were doing the same, Vicky relying on old family memories and her time with Taylor. Contessa nursing her ego in the light of a memory she wouldn't show to anyone else. And Chorei... Chorei just coiled up around Taylor's heart, and each pulse made Taylor's aorta brush against her antennae.



They weren't alone.



The Blasphemies looked down at a small group, huddled on the edge of a cliff like anchorites. Taylor could smell them from here.



Fallen.



The last, maybe. The rest of them were all burned up in countless suicidal attacks, losing the last of their members to PRT gunfire. They looked like endlings, had the same mild confusion and disconnection of anything which knew it was alone. They wore heavy coats of alligator skin, rotting in the damp. Layer upon layer of decaying hoodies and jumpers underneath, and they shivered in the cold. Had the sallow, parched look of swamp-dwellers - either bloated with too much moisture and languor, or melted like candles in the heat, fat dripping away with the sweat. None of them looked healthy.



Taylor approached them, flanked by the Blasphemies.



The group, barely a dozen in total, turned to face her...



They looked rotten. Like something was inside their skin. All of them were mutilated by their own violent delights, all but one. One woman seemed immune to the track marks, the severed fingers, the sliced lips, the tongues swollen with narcotics and the veins bursting with contamination. One woman at the head of the group, tall and emaciated, shrouded in the same rotten lizard-coat as the rest. Her hair dangled around her face like a funeral shroud, straw-like and thin. Concealing her eyes. She might be in her thirties or her sixties, her skin clung tightly to her bones and lacked any colour, disguising her real age. Could see her teeth through her paper-thin cheeks. Her fingers were long and spidery, tipped with nails that hadn't been cut for a very long time, startling to coil inwards like the tips of a jester's shoes. Something moved in her neck. Something that squirmed.



She never spoke.



The others spoke for her. And Taylor remembered the Fallen she'd met before. How sometimes an alien voice would boil from their chests.



Now she'd met the source.



"Hello, sister."



Contessa murmured something. Identified the figure. Taylor's voice was low and cold.



"Mama Mathers, I presume?"



The devotees rumbled with approval.



"You presume correctly. It's wonderful to meet you, here, at the edge of the world. They say that this stretch of sand and rock was where the old Pilgrims once landed, or at least the first place they looked upon. Fitting for the first frontier of the New World to be the death of the Old, the birth of a Second New. Don't you agree?"



There was something of the charismatic preacher in her stolen voices, a rolling, self-assured ego that became magnetic through its scale. But she'd seen it too often to be affected. Had a distinct twang to it, sounded Southern.



"Uh-huh."



"Peace upon you, sister. Peace upon you and your cohorts, peace upon you and the handmaiden-sisters who accompany you to the end of matters. I wish peace, yes, not war, not strife, not sorrow and not hardship, but peace, tranquillity, solace, calm, and divine repose as belike the presence which drifted over the surface of the deep. Peace, for peace is what we deserve and what we shall acquire, the two of us, here at the edge of the new dawn which is to come upon us. Peace as our birthright, after so many struggles and tribulations. The age of tribulations is ended and now is come the age of harmony. The making of a moon is imminent. The seeds of God shall crawl upon the deep, for was not the deep the first state of existence, was not the deep the first place where the face of God was known? And thus do the first inhabitants of that primordial deep surge upwards upon the billowing roil of the churning waves and salt-foam, and we shall be their vessels, for as mankind requires suits of metal and rubber to remain intact in the deep places of the world, so shall these divine primordia require suits of flesh and bone to remain intact and comfortable as they rise to surmount and form the ladders to the steps of Heaven wherein they shall once again meet the throne of their divine father and carry us upon their writhing backs, rewarded for our loyal service. After all, sister and sisters, did not the Virgin bear within her the germs of divinity, and was she not rewarded for this act? Comes upon us now the age of the universal virgin, when all bear host to the divine and are rewarded, for why should we not imitate this most holy of acts?"



Taylor stared. Vicky had buried her head into the side of Taylor's neck to conceal her face. Contessa... did nothing, but Taylor could feel a slight longing for the days when she was stuck on a golden pillar while listening to nothing but the Beatles over and over and over again.



"Alright."



"I see you have come here indecently clad, my sister, and for this I do not spurn you. Your family is here and will provide proper garb."



Two of the Fallen looked up... oh. Ah.



They had said something about there being a Hebert and a Dallon branch, didn't they?



Both of the Fallen were women, just a little older than Victoria. Living icons of their goddesses. One with hair stained a lurid blonde, the other with hair dyed an inky black. Their faces were unmarked by scars or lesions, but their bodies were riddled with them. The black-haired one had centipedes tattooed all over her face, coiling around her forehead to meet in a grotesque parody of a third eye. And her skin crawled with something that was lurking inside, breeding and festering. The blonde one was... wearing human skin. Underneath her coat, she wore an immaculately tailored suit of puckered, pale human flesh. A face was stretched over her chest, and her hands were clad in delicate, old-fashioned gloves, speckled with a light dusting of freckles.



Vicky's mild enjoyment faded as she stared at their doubles.



The Fallen rumbled suddenly.



"...of course, we shall promptly establish a proper priesthood for your... third partner, assuming of course that is brought willingly and does not comprise a beggar at our feast, though, of course, perhaps it is right and just to have a profane witness to affairs of the sacred, to highlight the divisions between the salt and the earth. Yes, yes, a profane priesthood. And we know you. Oh, an elegant move, sister, to recruit one of our oldest and most foul enemies, to integrate her as she has integrated so many others. Yes, quite..."



The spindly woman smiled suddenly, lips riddled with cracks where the salt air had dried them out - she'd been out here for a while, then. Anticipating their arrival. Could see how raw her knees were from constant kneeling and prayer.



"We shall have a fortunate priesthood for you."



Contessa's mind twitched, even as her face remained stoically hostile.



Something about those words had unnerved her.



The Blasphemies suddenly looked upwards, staring at the grey sky. The Fallen reacted sharply, bowing their heads and shivering like leaves in the wind. Terrified... and exultant. They were the last of the Fallen, to them had been given the right to see the end of the world. Taylor honestly wondered if they were here because they were meant to be here, or if... just maybe, it was an accident. They were irrelevant to the end of it all, and had simply managed to cling on like limpets. Outliving their usefulness.



Of course, she still remembered Vandeerleuwe. Remembered Monitor. And she had an idea of what might very well connect them.



And her ideas continued to ferment. Theories that might be relevant, might not be, but she was filing them away nonetheless. Just in case. When she was so uncertain, everything scrap of data was assimialted for the growing world-picture. The Grid's self-assured perfection, the Worms and their peculiarities, the patterns she'd seen and the logics she was forming, the secrets that Contessa whispered to her in the confines of her mind. Secrets about old allies. And new assets.



The woman at the front, Mama Mathers, slowly brushed the hair out of her eyes...



Nothing. Empty sockets that...



No, no, not quite empty. Writhing. Worms started to pool in the vacant holes in her face, glittering like stars, absolutely beautiful and yet unashamedly inhuman. Carrion-eaters of cosmic viscera. Blazing with every colour the electromagnetic spectrum afforded, and more besides, gleaming with shades of newborn suns, suns at their peak, dying stars, frothing nebulae, collapsing cores and wild, uncontained fusion. They bathed in the light of stars, nurtured themselves with radiation, and fed on civilisations. The Helix was a great maw chewing slowly at the roots of the universe, the entropic Nidhoggr, and the Worms were individual papillae on its immense, ever-hungry tongue. For a second, in the light of those eyes, Taylor could see the end of the world. Humanity would be consumed, Worms would breed in the corpses. Trigger events would continue, but towards a new purpose. Terraforming, indoctrination, the sustaining of a system of perfect hunger. The afterlife would be filled with the sound of chewing as the Worms infested every part of the collective subconscious. Efficient in their gluttony. Totems would adapt to service them, intensifying to deal with beings of scale. They would breed, and spread, and consume, and in the end... in the end, they would join. In those miniscule little maggots living in Mama Mather's eyes, there lay the seeds of Great Worms. And greater still. Fusing, larger and larger, until they had stripped the world bare, and could leave. Fusing and growing even larger, a moon of squirming bodies, leaving behind a world so devoid of power that it would crack under its own weight.



And a cold wasteland would die as the moon sent off to consume more. To seek out the other bright spheres which harboured delicate life.



Life ripe for consumption.



The universe was vast and cold. And the things which lived there had appetites that were drawn out over billions of years. No appetite that strong could last without destroying everything else around it. Up there, being a ravenous animal with no higher ambitions...



Maybe that was the only way of staying sane.



Mama Mathers, with her worm-ridden eyes, stared up at the sky with naked devotion.



And for once, she opened her own mouth.



"She's coming."



Her voice was dry. Hadn't used it for a long time.



And now she had the luxury of witnessing her goddess descending.



Taylor froze in place. Contessa internally murmured consolations to her and Vicky, keeping them from panicking. The calculations had been right. They'd timed things correctly, hadn't they? Yes, yes, surely, they'd sent the right signals at the right times and had done it often enough to resist interception, the world was going to hell in a handbasket, there would be no reason for interceptions. But still... it could've happened. Interception of transmissions. And then she'd... well, then she was dead. All of them were. But... no, stay stable. If she'd resisted, she'd have been horrendously delayed and then would've been caught anyway. The Simurgh didn't need to come here, she could just dive out of space like a fucking harpy eagle, target her somewhere else. Out here, they were alone. No hostages, no collateral, nothing. They'd managed to get out here in ten hours, a straight flight, uninterrupted despite ample opportunities for it to happen. If she was going to die here, then she was likely going to die whatever she did due to being endlessly delayed or ambushed, and it was all pointless. She'd committed to this route. And Contessa whispered weaknesses to her, the results of years of analysis by the Grid. The Simurgh had limits, she wasn't godly. Yes, she could plan an inhuman amount, yes, she could manipulate people by screaming into their minds, but...



But there were limits.



She was still an Endbringer. Id est, a creature born of the entities. The same things which struggled to deal with the Totems. Even if she'd surpassed that, she wouldn't be certain, like Contessa she'd be working with margins of error. Likewise, there were things she couldn't predict, Scion was the most obvious example. Contessa had once been damn near infallible, and she knew how one's 'lessers' could still manage to interfere in startlingly effective ways. The Simurgh was powerful, but she wasn't a goddess, no matter what the Fallen believed. She was a weapon, a living weapon, an engine which had been repurposed to greater purposes. And there was more.



Things that Contessa had learned. Hadn't intended to happen. But the fact that they did...



Great minds thought alike, sometimes.



Even without intending it, they'd collaborated on an important point.



She'd gotten the timing right. If she hadn't, then this was all for nothing. But in a situation like this...



Every gamble was all or nothing. Might as well get used to living on a razor's edge, hm?



Something was in the clouds.



Vicky's mind began to twitch with fear. Taylor was too half-crazed to really feel that particular emotion strongly. Too much disconnect. Contessa felt dread building in her borrowed gut. And Chorei squirmed wearily. They stared at the sky together. The world ought not to end on such a grey, grey day. Did the world a disservice to die in such uninspiring conditions. The sun was a dim sphere... and then it was gone. Concealed behind something that moved downwards. There would be capes who could come, right? The Simurgh would spark responses, wouldn't she? All Endbringers... no, no, if there was so much terror happening already, the movement of the Simurgh might not spark attention, not for a good few moments. Contessa murmured reassurances, more for herself than anything else.



She was coming.



Oh, God, she was coming.



She remained in the clouds. A dark, dim shape. Barely visible.



But absolute. And Taylor could feel her eyes.



They reflected a mind which had never known humanity as anything more than data.



She felt like Monitor had come back and was glaring.



But... no, no, there was something else. And Mama Mathers collapsed to her knees, gibbering, fat, glowing, nuclear tears running down her face... the starlit issue of the Worms, toxic to her flesh. Her breath heaved... she looked almost pitiable. Almost. Contessa's mind had a small worm of regret in them - another one of her creations. A vial cape, born of Cauldron's work, and now...



Cursed by significance.



Quite.



The Blasphemies slowly took off from the ground, hovering loosely and staring blankly at their mistress...



But something came before her.



Something hung in the air. Suspended by telekinesis, arms spread out into an invisible crucifixion. He advanced in front of the Simurgh, head lolling slightly to one side, twitched upwards by a slight exertion of force. The Simurgh remained invisible in her clouds, only her gaze truly perceptible... and maybe the corner of a wing, shining like fresh-fallen snow. The man was all that emerged. He looked...



He looked damaged. Clothes shredded, head tilting backwards, incapable of supporting itself. He barely seemed to be present at all, just... and then she saw the machinery infesting him. Wires, steel-grey and crude, slithering in and out of his veins. The closer he came, the more she saw of the mutliations. Wires that gleamed with fat, white sparks. Chunks of metal that protruded from a half-flayed torso, engaging directly with his limbs. The skull had been peeled open like the layers of a cabbage, skin flensed, muscle peeled, bone popped free, and the brain was riddled with tiny metal needles. Bloated tubes extended from his back and torso, flowing up into the clouds where they vanished from sight... but she could see hovering engines, some the size of buses, rotating loosely around the Simurgh in a metal halo.



A low hum entered the air.



The slightest pressure.



It'd begun. The scream. Vicky began to count... and Blondie did something. That part of her power which Taylor often forgot about - the emotional aura. Vicky might be fused to the others, but she was still her. Blondie was hers. And her aura started to influence the others, a slight perk at the edge of their thoughts, a tinge of courage.



A spark that stopped her from focusing on the grimness of the current situation.



Enough.



The man came closer than ever, and the Fallen knelt reverently... completely ignored by all the players present.



The man's head lolled back... and she saw his face.



No recognition. Neither from her, nor from Vicky.



But Contessa's mind made a series of very peculiar motions indeed, and she spoke quietly.



"...I'm sorry, David."



David?



Memories pulsed.



An unremarkably ugly man. A blind spot, and one of the first. A man surrounded by a billowing green cloak.



Eidolon.



Eidolon was in front of her. Flayed and altered. A thin line of drool escaped the corner of his mouth, itself riddled with twitching spikes... his eyes were perpetually open, and she couldn't see much thought in them.



Maybe that was for the best.



Contessa had no idea why he was here, beyond the obvious potency of killing a major cape. Could see how he'd come here. Capes were susceptible to the Totems, even if Contessa had worked to make sure the Triumvirate could survive temporary exposure. The Grid was weakened, and wouldn't have been able to protect him as effectively as before. And the Worms weren't playing subtle at this point. Who knew what tricks they'd pulled out to capture him.



But why?



Chorei writhed nervously, and Vicky's aura increased a little, Blondie demonstrating... advanced control of its effects. Another boost of courage and calm. Keeping her stable. Focusing her on the positive. She'd gotten the timing right.



Right?



Mama Mathers began to speak in a low, whispery voice. The other Fallen might as well not've even existed.



"...as was known. She brings to us her own rebellious angel, her green morning star. Chastised and brought back to the side of the Great Mother. Behold, he is disciplined. And... and she begins her work. Honoured are we who look upon the Great Mother's art. Honoured are we who witness the awakening of the Heavens."



Taylor stared, and took a small step back. Eager to fly off. The scream rose very slowly in her ears, barely a whisper in the back of her mind... how long? How long until she was altered? What shape would that alteration take?



Was it already too late?



What does she mean, the awakening of the Heavens?



Mama Mathers kept rambling to herself, running her hands over and over through her dry hair, each brush removing huge clumps of it. Revealing a shrivelled, parchment-like scalp, riddled with small black veins.



"As was known. The rebellious angel's return signals reunion and reawakening. The birthing of the new order. Witness, sisters, witness the culmination. Witness the Light and the Way. The Key and the Door. Witness, sisters."



Eidolon shivered in place, the engines embedded in his body whirring, the tubes leading to the clouds pulsing with anonymous liquid. The needles in his brain sparked.



The scream rose slightly...



Mama Mathers whimpered to herself, covering her head like she was bracing for an earthquake.



Nothing externally changed.



The body simply slumped in the air, held by its wires and tubes, powered by machines...



But something had shifted.



The world felt different.



All around Taylor lay forces for her to harness. Forces of division and role, of dissolution and revolution, of joining and concealing. She felt something shudder through them. All of them. In the sharp networks around her, the invisible laws of the universe...



She felt what the Simurgh had just done.



And when Mama Mathers howled in ecstatic glee...



All Taylor felt was dread.
 
Moonmaker 105 - The Dreaming Way Eased, Down to the Crushing Centre
105 - The Dreaming Way Eased, Down to the Crushing Centre



She could feel what was changing.



Just vague impressions. But... Taylor and Taylor alone witnessed it. Her mind was shifting, she could feel too much, she knew too much. Could see the subtle underpinnings of the world. If she looked too closely, she could see the subtle refinements of the invisible strands, the points where they were connected to the fabric of the world like ligaments joining muscle and bone. She saw just how facile her terminology was. A vague attempt by an ill-made mind to comprehend things she wasn't meant to comprehend. She saw just how... how foolish she'd been. A level of incompetence unseen since Custer at Little Bighorn. Outrageous. Shameful. The Totems weren't gods in a pantheon. They weren't beings at all. They were laws. Encoded into reality, and she'd never really understood that. Not like she did now. She might get it intellectually, but... viscerally? Only now. Only now. Every Totem flowed into the others because they were the same. When she invoked a Totem, she was invoking the universe. She simply... simply did what she was meant to. A bird flew by exploiting the atmosphere's variations. A fish swam by exploiting fluid dynamics and the complex interrelation of the ocean's currents. And she fought by exploiting the universe itself.



Like the bird, and like the fish, she didn't understand the things she exploited. But she did. Moving down a road that hadn't been designed for her, but that she had designed herself for. That every living being had. She didn't master the Totems, just like a fish didn't master the ocean or a bird mastered the atmosphere.



The Grafting Buddha's inclination to unify towards greater purpose was the embryonic, personal variation of the Grid's immaculate harmonisations, but within those harmonisations lay a need for improvement, a need shared by the the Striving's instinct to fight and improve which was in turn shared by the Wolf-Divided, though directed towards revolutionary goals, and the finest form of revolution was the invoking of the Flame of Frenzy, and the hazy divisions between all these steps served as fertile ground for the Five-Horned Bull when unresolved, and the arbitrary nature of the divisions was cast in the rust-red light of the Fool's Razor, and she could add more and more. All flowing in unison.



A single path with a thousand faces.



How petty she'd been to distinguish.





She saw how they flowed in and out of her, sustained her, created her. Saw that the Lattice was this... endlessly repeating network of physical laws, the labyrinth which humanity was permitted to get lost in... but they'd always, inevitably, find its centre. The universe was a labyrinth humanity hadn't a single hand in building. And they could scrabble around the corridors, call each corridor a world, embed it with meaning, but it didn't change that it was made without human intervention and served inhuman purposes.



Existence was wandering in a labyrinth, surrounded by millions yet completely alone.



Taylor just had the luxury of a thread. It didn't change the labyrinth, didn't really change anything, just... was something to hold onto. To focus on. An anchor purely for herself, but it made her see hints of the greater structure, opened her mind to bigger possibilities. The secret of the thread wasn't that it revealed a route in the labyrinth, because a labyrinth, by definition, only had one route. The secret of the thread was that it implied that route, it indicated design and purpose. And allowed the mind to leave behind mortal doubts and aspire to...



Greater consciousness.



A consciousness she felt herself grasping.



And she could feel the cosmic strings thrumming as a new rhythm entered, drove them higher, to new pitches even as the tune remained constant. As it had been since the strings were first woven. Vaguely, could hear people talking, could hear ideas circulating... ignored it. Let the others manage the body, she had inclinations to higher truths. And she saw...



She saw what the Simurgh had done.



Eidolon. David. An unremarkable-looking man with his skull ripped open. The man was irrelevant now, practically a corpse. But the parasite nesting inside it... the strings, the strings, she could smell them in the contours of her brain. They... they were showing her the parasite, the Totems played upon its flensed surface and adored it. Oh, they saw such potential in it, such wonderment. In this parasite there lay keys. A key the Simurgh had accessed.



Her scream wasn't for Taylor.



Her scream was for the others.



She saw...



Saw...



***



Awakenings.



In every part of the world there was a swarm that sang.



Now that song rose.



In Germany. Something began to grow. In the Black Forest, in old-growth lands where humans rarely trod, the swarm began to gather. Birds. Deer. Insect upon insect. Wasps and bees and spiders and flies, mosquitoes rising in humming clouds from stagnant pools, woodlice spilling from underneath rocks in a gleaming wave. Gathering together, deer with antlers weighed by spiderwebs and uncountable bodies, birds that shone like opals as hard-shelled beetles clustered admist their feathers, whirling in a pattern of incalculable complexity, directed by a new mind. Something was coming. The Simurgh had found the key and opened the door. Exploiting the moment of weakness in the Grid's defences. The swarm sang, a humming, buzzing, chirping whine that increased in pitch, the whirring of bodies forming long funnels, amplifying the noise until it echoed through the clustered trees. No-one would witness the first emergence. But in the years to come, soothsayers would see the signs of birds and insects and would say to themselves whether they detected a malign intelligence within them. If their movements foretold a calamity.



But for now, the calamity came unwitnessed by all but Taylor, who felt the Totems thrumming as a new player entered the game.



A thing-that-was-not-a-man stepped from the roaring tide of bodies, manifesting from nowhere. There was no man, only a construct in a man's shape. Layer upon layer of immaculate crystal, forming from the bowels of the swarm, controlling it perfectly. It had a man's body, but the head of a monstrous bull, and tree branches grew out of flawless flesh. Each branch was tipped with a small bell... and the ringing of these perfect crystal bells signalled more to come. Swarms roiling and churning, eager to gather.



Taylor didn't know this thing's name.



But she knew what it was.



Endbringer.



Why should there only be three? Why should the number stop there?



There had always been more. And now the Simurgh was waking them up. One week until Scion died. One week until the world ended. One week to play every card left and see what came up trumps. The Simurgh had already shown some of her hand, the hidden immunities of the Worms, the slow and steady preparation for doomsday... and now she played her greatest card.



She knew where the Endbringers came from.



She knew the key. She knew the door. And now she had both.



Pan emerged in the Black Forest, serenaded by all the animals of the forest and sky. A swarm that would grow to a hurricane of bodies before he struck at Berlin.



Others. Taylor's damaged mind gave them names, and felt their arrival. Sole witness to the enormity of the Simurgh's deed.



In the depths of the Sahara, in the centre of the Ash Beast's Highway - the line of glittering, fused glass he left in his wake - there emerged from a flurry of sand a lion-headed figure, body made of twisting crystals. Evocative of Monitor's body, the same impossible tesseracts... the head was a mask, unmoving and dead. The creature strode forwards... and everything it touched, the sand, the glass, the scarce plants which endured out here, turned to crystal. And Taylor knew, could feel, that these crystals would give wonderful, wonderful gifts to those who touched them, ate them, implanted them. Parahuman abilities embedded with poison, designed to inflict damage on a large scale. Consume the crystal and achieve significance at the cost of inevitable madness. A parody of Cauldron's work, a mockery of all they'd tried to achieve.



Ahriman began to stride towards Cairo, and waves of crystalline poison formed around him.



Others.



In the heart of the Arctic, an enormous firebird, soaring from a mountain that grew up from within the ice, frothing with ruby magma. A firebird emerged from the churning chaos of the mantle, screeching as it ascended... drinking the endless sun of the far north, letting it infuse its orange feathers with power. A head bristling with eyes formed from burning oil tilted up, and it sang in an imitation of happiness. Within it lay an engine, but around it was a very convincing mask. It seemed like every bird of prey merged together and then sculpted out of liquid fire and churning oil, and a toothed beak croaked out a victory cry. She could see its work. The cycle it would initiate. To drink the sun, and to break the atmosphere. Where it flew, and only where it flew, there would be a slice in the atmosphere, through which cosmic radiation and unfiltered sunlight would spill. A second sun, infinitely more poisonous than the first. Daylight turned toxic. And as cities softened and melted under their own weight, as people's skin broke out with red blotches and their blood vessels filled with holes, as eyes shrivelled in sockets and the land was poisoned for years to come...



Ra flew towards Denmark. Singing of the blessed change to come.



Others.



A figure of tangled roots, with three heads. Smaller than any other Endbringer, and an imitation of Eidolon's power. A final insult - Eidolon was gone, and this was his replacement. A monster with all the powers of parahumanity at her command. Tohu.



Her twin, a towering silhouette which slid out of the ground like some stage illusion. Vast and paper-thin, hair like tangled seaweed. Hers was given the right to shift cities and landscapes, to plant them with traps and mazes, to make civilisation into a curse. The more you built, the more could be turned against you. Flee from the cities, and hide like animals as architecture turned antagonistic. Bohu.



Together, the twins marched towards Los Angeles. A tangled city, ripe for the changing.



A silver idol of absolute beauty. A ragged, faceless thing... faceless but for a single glistening blue eye, body thinner than a cobweb, draped over the back of a monstrously vast un-horse. Too many legs. Too many eyes. Too many mouths. Hers was to ride across the sky, to drink moonlight. To drink luna, and to spread lunacy. These creatures were multi-dimensional predators, and the silver idol would... bring a few through. Dim reflections. Alien worlds, alien atmospheres, populated by humans driven to lunar madness by their herald. Crusaders from the Custodian's world. Slavering animals from a world where humans never evolved. Rival parahumans from other seeded realities. More. Worse. Turn the possibility of other realities into a threat.



Selene rode to Paris. A new light for a city full of them - bright enough to eclipse any other.



A tiny figure, barely the size of a dog, squirming out of the soil like a grub in the wastelands of Central Asia, in the radioactive dust storms of Kazakhstan. The trail of a resource crawler. It squirmed... and moved. Slithering over the land towards the nearest ruin. It moved, and it gathered. Accumulating dust and rubble. Scraps of machinery. The dead. All of them packed into the mass as it clumsily undulated, forming limbs as it went. Within a minute it was larger than a horse. Within two, it was an elephant. And now it galloped over the wasteland, seeking ruins, seeking desolation. Parahumans had helped devastate the world, undo whole states, whole systems. Now something came to take advantage. It fed on the ruins and added them to its ever-growing mass. Monument to every failed defence, to every warlord, to every villain, to every place left in the forgettable dustbin of history by the rise of parahumans. Humanity buried under the weight of its own history.



Dakhma bore witness. Dakhma commemorated. Dakhma would never run out of material to harvest - as long as humanity existed, there would be the forgotten and ruined. And in the layers of rot, Dakhma thrived. And now it moved East. Seeking more.



More. More. Eidolon's body was straining under the impulses running through it. More. A bloated black demon that manipulated time. Khonsu. A thing that was forgotten as soon as you looked upon it, that already crouched hungrily over one of the CUI's human hives. Ready to gnaw and consume without once being truly seen, not until the city was simply... gone, most people wondering if there'd ever been a city there at all. No-one to witness the end but Taylor and the forgotten Endbringer, Meng Po. A sentient stormcloud billowing out of a mountain in the Andes, shaping itself into a pseudo-serpent. Nothing could be seen inside it, nothing but flashing multicoloured lightning... but sometimes. Sometimes a hand of smoke and obsidian would smash downwards from the clouds and pulverise something. Or drag them up. And nothing emerged from the clouds of Ophion unchanged. A twisted tree poked its way out of the ground in the wake of... Behemoth. Twisted metal imitating wood, long cables for trees, huge copper masks ornamenting the rising trunk. And as an attack began, it accompanied. Soaked up the remains of the dead, and accumulated them. Parahumans. Humans. Animals. Everything. Soaked up by metal roots and added to the rising tree... and when the fight ended, when Behemoth retreated, the tree would grow those bodies as fruit, reviving them and sending them out in a carrion army. Mad and deformed. Netzach. The hanging tree.



Taylor could see it all.



Contessa could, too.



Taylor saw it with a strange lack of passion. The end of the world was happening a week earlier than it should. The data was processed and filed away. More threats. More bodies. She'd avoid all of these creatures, never come close, but...



Contessa's mind strained.



She saw the future she'd helped enable. A desire to give the world one more chance at freedom, just if they wanted to take it... and she'd opened the window for something else, too. All of this. And Eidolon... Eidolon was part of it. Maybe he'd been part of this since the beginning, waking up the Endbringers. In which case, Contessa and Cauldron had done this. Woken them up from the start. Taylor was so scattered she could barely bring herself to feel surprised. All that was will be, all that will be can come again, all that is once was and shall be. All Totems flowed into one. The universe was a labyrinth and she held a thread. So much felt small in that context, and this was... it was too much. Too small for a universal mind to feel emotional about, and too large for a human mind to properly comprehend.



"I did this."



Contessa's mind twitched with that thought.



And Taylor woke.



***



The others were... not entirely happy with the developments Taylor had observed.



Contessa was slumped, staring dead ahead. Functional, entirely functional, but... drained. Guilt was flooding her mind, not enough to break her, but enough to make her regret a huge amount. Took a lot out of you, seeing everything you'd built be either unmade, invalidated, or revealed to be responsible for huge quantities of awfulness. She'd already thought that killing that other entity had unlocked the Endbringers, now she knew that wasn't true. It was worse. She'd actively unlocked them, and now they were unlocking more. She'd started a chain reaction. Hard not to feel responsible.



Vicky was absolutely still. Struggling to keep her emotions in check. To parse what had just happened.



Taylor tried not to dwell on it too much. If the Worms-in-the-World won, then all of this was for nothing anyway. She was too burned out to feel truly frightened.



It's alright to feel terrified of this. I'm feeling terrified right now.



...I don't blame you. By the way. I don't think that you damaging the Grid makes you culpable.



Good. Neither did Taylor.



Was she lying?



Couldn't tell. Long day. Very scattered.



Mama Mathers was sprawled on the ground, happy as could be. Eidolon had slowly been drawn back into the clouds, but Taylor started to warm up the Flame of Frenzy. Course of action was obvious. The Simurgh was in a bind - wanted to attend to this personally, and based on the technology she was carting around, had to be present for Eidolon to be properly used. Taylor tilted her head to one side... and a spray of yellow light exploded her eye socket while her face remained utterly flat. The presence in the clouds shifted, and a huge piece of earth flew into the path of the beam, blocking it off. But the point had been made. The Simurgh had just unleashed more Endbringers into the world. And Taylor's response wasn't to suffer a mental breakdown. Vicky's aura blasted out courage, resolution. And Taylor sent Chorei to warm Contessa up a bit, wake her from her slump.



They had too much fucking work to do to have a mental breakdown.



The Simurgh was still up there. And Taylor focused. The universe was a stream of unified principles, and she was sat on a tiny little planet in the cosmic wasteland, not really that important to the grand state of things. They were just the latest battlefield for the territorial scuffles of animals. Very large animals, yes, but animals all the same.



Helped anchor her. And through her, the others.



This, too, would pass.



Leviathan, Behemoth, the Simurgh, Khonsu, Tohu, Bohu, Ra, Dakhma, Ophion, Selene, Netzach, Meng Po, Pan...



Flickerings.



The plan. The plan. She'd been forming it since Madison, since the Blasphemy showed up. Contessa blinked, her lips moving slightly... she was coming back to herself. Realising what was necessary. Good. Information was flooding out of her mind, Grid-based data, intelligence, important things... and something. Just a feeling, but... she'd been plugged into the Grid for years. That didn't happen without learning how to sense a few things. And through her, Taylor could sense things moving.



The Simurgh had put together and executed a plan that was startlingly effective.



Maybe nudge things with regards to the Grid, encourage the development of the right sorts of opposition. Taylor had eradicated threat after threat, some of which could've actually hurt the Simurgh's overall plans. Bisha. Angrboda. The Butcher. The core of SET. How many others? How many cabals had worked to unmake the chief competitors for the Worms' feast?



Manipulate people into finding the Grid's heart and tearing it out. Not killing the structure, just weakening it in the last, pivotal moments before Scion's death. Start the race to the finish with a massive head start.



Develop the right techniques for hijacking Eidolon to activate more Endbringers, further straining the Grid's limited resources and bulldozing most of the opposition into the ground.



And then... the Blasphemies were moving closer, masks glinting eerily. Only two - meant that no victory against them would be total, no idea where the third was. Integrate Taylor, Vicky, and Contessa into her system, or kill them. Either way, wipe them from the opposition. Prevent them from solving any of the problems they'd helped make.



The shape in the clouds shifted, and for a moment Taylor saw the Simurgh. For the first time. Even then, she was cloaked in clouds and mist, only elements of her visible at once... Taylor gritted her teeth. Inhumanity radiated from her. From her cold grey eyes, which looked at her without seeing anything. From her wing-patterned skin that shone alabaster-white in the dim glow from the sun. From everything. Wings. Height. Proportions. Arrangement. A parasite wearing a human-specific cloak, like one of those flowers which shaped themselves for the insects they wanted to attract. Like a carnivorous plant that stank of rotting flesh to lure in unwary flies. Somehow she looked... bedraggled. Writhing with invisible corruption. The Worms had taken her, a virus infecting a flawless program. Changing nothing, just installing new priorities. To assist their infestation. To spread their nests. To unmake their enemies. And it made her look rotten. Taylor had seen pictures of her, and Contessa had seen even more - she knew that her hair shouldn't be that tangled, twitching like a nest of maggots. She knew her skin shouldn't be riddled with tiny bodies flaring outwards, twinkling gently. She knew her eyes shouldn't be weeping with liquid the colour of starlight, liquid that crawled and hissed. Her fingers were moving in little spasms, jerking from one state to another with no rhyme or reason.



The Simurgh was part of the entity the Worms had eaten alive.



She was their herald... and the last thing they'd consume before they departed for good.



Based on how she kept moving erratically in the air, that wasn't a fate the program was particularly enjoying.



Tall. Powerful. In most senses, unbeatable. Taylor couldn't destroy her, not as she was now. But any plan which involved directly fighting an Endbringer while hoping to win was... not a very good plan. Her plan wasn't very good either, but it was better than 'throw herself at the Simurgh and hope things turned out well'. Not long. The Blasphemies glared blankly, and Taylor felt invisible limbs wrapping around, crushing force sending her to her knees. The Simurgh remained distant, face briefly swathed in grey. Eidolon hung in front of her, shivering as her impossible machines kept him alive, burned through him to unlock more of her kin. How many more? The pulse of the universe was shivering, more were being created, birthed from the churning carcass of a dead goddess.



Taylor didn't speak. Didn't need to. Didn't want to. More satisfying to see this play out in silence.



Because she'd had a plan. Contessa had given her the right information, and Vicky had helped formulate it all together. Chorei had supplied more suggestions, and four minds had generated one solution to their current problems. Contessa had even put it together into a path - not a real path, but she seemed to find it funny.



And God knew the woman needed a laugh.



First. Allow the Blasphemies to commend them unto the Simurgh's loving grasp. By doing so, evade opposition and guarantee freedom from ambushes. Avoid all delays.



Second. Find a radio and send a signal. This was Taylor's doing. Because she hadn't sent all her allies away. Vicky, she'd held close. Tiamat, she knew was always close at hand. And two more. Told to remain outside the hiding place she'd given to the others, to stay hidden, but also close. To hide in the general area, because sometimes you needed a little hint of force.



Third. Exploit something Contessa had known about for some time. Great minds thought alike. Taylor hadn't known this about her ally, but Contessa had. Some information the Grid had kept to itself. Furthermore, exploit the concealment of the Five-Horned Bull, the erratic impulses of the Wolf-Divided. Because Contessa had made her aware that the Simurgh wasn't perfect. Things could interfere with her perception. Her planning. Margins of error where previously there'd been none.



Fourth...



Wait.



And make ready to run.



Her mouth curled into a small, cold smile, sharp teeth barely visible. Her missing eye boiled with putrid yellow fire. In each hand she held a razor, gleaming and perfect. One from Vicky, one from Nat. Mama Mathers was right in front of her, easy enough to sever her power and neutralise her completely. The Fallen were barely worth paying attention to - far too human to play a role in this. Contessa reached up and adjusted her tie, then tipped her hat slightly lower, shadowing her eyes. Vicky glared ferally, Blondie's shield forming fingers to comb through her hair over and over. And Chorei squirmed out of Taylor's back and wound around all three of them, venom glands working as fast as they could.


And now Taylor spoke.



"Ready?"



The others nodded. Blondie's invisible shape twitched, a spasm attempting to be a nod. And Chorei clicked her pincers decisively.



The Blasphemies approached.



...and Taylor knew that she'd got her timing right.



The Simurgh's song rose, growing more intense, more overpowering, laced with poisonous signals...



And something else rose.



Something on a different wavelength.



The sand below began to hum... like a tuning fork being struck. The particles transmitting a signal between themselves, emanating up and down the beach, growing louder and louder with each moment that passed. A note that rose higher and higher and higher, like a finger sliding over the edge of a wine glass. A whine to accompany the Simurgh's song... the twisted, Worm-ridden abomination above them twitched, not looking around - didn't see through her eyes. But she could hear. The song rose, higher, higher, almost painful, and then it kept going...



A song she recognised very, very well.



And it echoed from the middle of the ocean.



The Blasphemies paused, staring.



The Simurgh drew Eidolon into her wings, and swaddled him tightly, gathering her machines up. No expression on her infested face.



Mama Mathers looked utterly confused. Beneath notice.



Something shifted in the ocean.



Something moved in the deep.



From Lomonosov to the Atlantic, there were plenty of places to visit. Places with a myriad of bodies. And now there was no reason not to be excessive.



A hint of ozone filled the air. Distorting perceptions. Contessa told her that this would mess with any form of future sight, just a little. Margins of error. Enough to gamble on.



A gamble that was coming up her way.



Sanagi was here.



And Clarissa rode on her back, a heavy radio dangling at her side.



Her song spiked...



And the beach erupted.



***



Sand blasted out like buckshot from a shotgun. The Fallen howled, everyone falling to their knees and trying to claw the sand out of their vulnerable eyes. The Blasphemies were distracted for a moment, a crucial moment. Vicky directed the razors, and... the shield took hold of them instead. Extending her reach and lashing out with invisible hands holding very visible knives. Mama Mathers barely had a moment to hiss in surprise before her power was gone, stripped away. Worm-ridden, decayed to the point of uselessness. Nothing healthy left behind for anyone, fit for nothing but the pyre. But the Blasphemies were moving. No time. Vicky took them upwards, flying away as quickly as possible. Make distance, get out of the way. At least, that was Vicky's entirely reasonable assertion. Taylor preferred to leave a parting shot. Yellow flame boiled in her socket, and it blasted outwards.... God, everything was so easy these days, so perversely simple. Could feel the interlocking of all Totems, could start to refine the engine in her mind. Make it more efficient, more safe, more destructive. The Flame which burst from her socket was brighter than she'd ever managed before, and it twisted anything it touched.



Mama Mather's power barely lasted a second. The last strands of a fraying tapestry unpicked.



Collapsing.



She didn't howl as her power died, like Taylor expected. She just sat there, blank... and let out a long, shuddering breath.



The Blasphemies weren't idle. The Flame washed over them, harmless. They'd been designed for this sort of work, but there were other, more prosaic ways of hurting them. Taylor tried to focus...



But invisible hands were already clasping around them, dozens of them. Ready to tear them limb from limb. No Manton limit on these things, apparently. Taylor felt muscles fray, and Contessa hissed in pain as her bones were compressed...



Not fucking likely.



Taylor teleported. The Flame came to her so easily that... that she could it without thinking. Her socket was a frothing waterfall of liquid flame, and she couldn't give less of a damn. Vicky'd teleported before, knew what it felt like, but Contessa clung like a spider monkey as reality unmade itself around her. They skipped through the air, slipping their bonds. The Blasphemies adjusted immediately. The Fallen screamed in renewed pain as the Blasphemies tore them apart, along with msot of the cliff. Only Mama Mathers was spared, staring sightlessly and silently as her kindred were ripped limb from limb, telekinesis seizing hold of them at every level. Material gathered. Rocks. Earth. Bones. Shaping themselves into hardened projectiles, spears as long as she was tall, riddled with barbs that couldn't be pulled out... flying through the air in less than a second, more forming themselves.



The Simurgh was moving downwards, shielding Eidolon with her wings...



Vicky ran.



All the Flame at Taylor's disposal couldn't beat her. Not without boiling the oceans and infecting a hundred thousand minds, burning up a handful of cities to keep her growth going. Becoming another Bisha.



Keep moving.



Fly. Teleport again. Keep teleporting until they were safe.



But Taylor managed to see Sanagi emerging from the ocean.



How many catacombs had she raided? How many whale-falls had been plundered? How many bodies?



Months. Months and months of infiltration by Tatiana and Viktoriya... months and months of gathering by Sanagi and Clarissa. She wasn't a person, she was a cathedral of bones, held together by tapestries of black filament. Stained glass windows to fill in the gaps, immaculate and delusionally narcissistic. Clarissa had insisted on making huge windows on her flanks, and most of them depicted Clarissa, or the other members of the group. Posing dramatically. Unrealistically proportioned. Taylor dearly hoped Clarissa would never changed. Sanagi was larger than Behemoth at this point, and the ocean around her was beginning to turn to steam as her stars went supernova. The original skull was completely invisible. Her ribcage was packed with thousands of skulls, human and animal, and their eye sockets flared with starlight. The air warmed... it was like being around an active reactor. Clarissa rode on the back of the grand cathedral, clutching tightly to a spinal cord thick enough to hold up a suspension bridge. Beams exploded from the central mass, focused and refined, the right glass in the right places... looked like Clarissa had taken diamonds to properly focus the beams.



The Simurgh should've moved.



The Simurgh would've moved.



But two things stopped her. Just two.



Sanagi had taken the Wolf-Divided into herself. Once. It'd changed her body, eroded her mind, encouraged her descent from the woman she'd once been. But it'd also fought off the influence of the Grid, and Contessa confirmed that people like Sanagi were harder to predict. Their signals were erratic, their behaviours surrounded by a haze of rebellious contradiction. A margin of error to gamble on. And clearly she'd embraced that force a little more. Down there in the deep places of the world, gnawing on the bones of the long-since dead, building herself upwards and outwards... she'd changed. Just a little more.



And second...



Contessa had told her this.



Shatterbird had been kept alive for a reason. After Dubai, there was every reason for her to perish. She'd committed an atrocity, was hated by just about everyone, she ought to be dead. But Contessa had nudged things. The Grid didn't like wasting potential, but... in her, there was more than most. She'd ingested a vial and had come out pure, no Worms. That alone was very, very lucky. And then... oh, her power. Unregulated. Unfiltered. Downright broken, not quite adjusted for human usage. Resonating particles on a massive scale... the Grid knew how to spot potential. And in Clarissa, they'd seen something interesting. Contessa had whispered to her that the Grid had analysed Endbringers, picked their layers apart, assembled Thinkers and Tinkers for the purpose. Crystalline biology. Layer upon layer of tissue, each layer twice as thick as the one before it. Descending down to a theoretical core. No way of getting through it all, the Grid had said. Either humanity's capabilities advanced by thousands of years, or a parahuman cheated. And thus far, no parhauman had cheated enough or correctly. Barely any were capable of cheating, and the Endbringers were good at avoiding them, neutralising them...



Crystal.



They'd run tests while Shatterbird was in London. Inserted samples to places where she was about to scream.



And now they knew.



And through Contessa, Taylor had learned this too.



The Simurgh shuddered, limbs locking up slightly, movements stuttering. Her wings jerked violently...



And the beams hit her head-on.



She was flung backwards, plummeting fully out of the clouds, trailing Worms as she went. Her scream faded very slightly as she fell...



Contessa murmured.



"She'll be back. It won't kill her. Neither of them can."



But they didn't need to. The plan was never to kill the Simurgh, better people than Taylor had tried to figure that problem out and had failed. But they were delaying her. Taylor's grin was downright rabid.



"Fine. But we'll give those two an advantage."



Spears began to whizz through the air, buzzing like hornets. Directed with precise telekinesis. Vicky started moving as quickly and precisely as she could, her shield was flexing and changing to avoid damage... Contessa's advice ceased. Her plans weren't quite as... miraculously adaptive as they used to be. Still. Taylor teleported, wanted to get to the open ocean... paused. And ordered, firmly, for Blondie to grab Mama Mathers around the waist, haul her into the air. The woman didn't protest as Taylor dragged her away, didn't protest as her mind was flooded with the Flame of Frenzy. Once you removed all the parasites from her brain, there wasn't much left. But that was fine. She didn't need that many. Just had to do some work on her...



Taylor began to invoke the Flame more, teleporting wildly away, to the open ocean. Far from the Simurgh - so far that her scream simply ceased, and all that remained was the slamming of matter into matter. Sanagi had unfurled herself completely, crashing into the cliff like a tidal wave. Her beams were perpetual, she didn't once let them cool down, and the air glittered as it was ionised all around her. The Simurgh was moving quickly, avoiding their beams, sheltering Eidolon close to her body. Telekinesis ripped up enormous pieces of earth, and flung them into Sanagi with all the force they could muster, cracking limbs, shattering ribcages... Clarissa made a peculiar noise as she was dragged down into the mass, sheltered from the barrage. The Blasphemies stopped targeting Taylor, shifting all attention to the behemoth struggling with their creator.



For a moment, Taylor felt hopeful. Maybe they could inflict serious damage, genuinely-



One of the machines sustaining Eidolon reshaped. Clicked.



And the pulse of force which emanated from it was enough to snap the bones on one side of Sanagi's body. Based on how she flinched and retreated, Clarissa had been hurt by it as well. She shambled into the ocean, evaporating everything she touched into clouds of scalding steam. She never roared - the only sound was the scream of her lasers emerging and impacting the angelic thing in front of her. She sprang forwards suddenly, trying to envelop the Simurgh completely, bake her from inside the mass... but more rubble was moving, the Simurgh was redirecting. Her predictions weren't perfect, but you couldn't gamble on a margin of error forever. Eventually...



Eventually you lost. And the Simurgh got a hit in. For every beam that struck her immaculate form, leaving ugly black scorch marks, sometimes chipping a wing... she gave back as good as she got. A limb torn free and thrown to the ocean. A pulse of force from one of her devices, enough to shatter whole arrays of ribs. She was doing more, too - within minutes she'd adapted to the beams, started to adjust her machines, dividing them up, modifying them... creating distortions in the air,



Taylor couldn't imagine how they felt. Terrified? Relieved by being able to act? Happy to be useful? Or were they just thrashing wildly, desperate to live, but aware they had to keep fighting. No matter what. Taylor's orders had been clear, her signal was absolute. Fight the Simurgh. Delay her. Give us time.



Taylor could feel her gaze.



And as inhuman as it was... she thought she detected a trace of hatred.



The race was on. The Simurgh had established a head start. And now Taylor had recovered a lead.



A lead she intended to keep.



Contessa fed more information all of a sudden. Knowledge of protocols and stratagems... and a fair number of predictions. The Simurgh had asserted unnatural control, she might be calling the others to her position. Sanagi could delay her for a little while, but after that... right. Give her another advantage. Mama Mathers was slumped in Taylor's grip, limbs dangling like an unstringed puppet's. Braindead. No power. Nothing. Just human... and that was all Taylor needed. She remembered Bisha, remembered some of his creations. She needed chaos right now, unfettered, unfiltered chaos. And she couldn't bring herself to care about the morality of her actions, or what it said about her. What it said was that she was going to win, and nothing could stop her from trying. Her current form, too many bodies and minds, made her think of something Bisha had made. A biker. Shredded and remade. Turned into a frighteningly effective creature. Taylor wasn't interested in making something big and strong, she just wanted disruption, and Contessa told her, in no uncertain terms, that this would be a disruption.



She started to work.



Everything was so easy now... the world was shattering, and she understood the shape of the universe. The interconnectedness of all things. And once she understood that...



Anything was possible.



Almost anything.



Mama Mathers didn't even scream as Taylor began to rip. First, repair the brain. Liquify it into a putrid yellow sludge as infernal truths manifested inside it, blasted with all the might Taylor could muster. Sludge was sludge, didn't matter if her brain was full of holes. Second, start to work on time. Time was... funny. She could feel it all around her, how it flowed, how it was distorted, how so many little things acted upon it that... no wonder there was no 'Time' Totem. It was influenced by far too much, it belonged to every Totem, representing the fundamental fact that all was one and one was all. Gravity could manipulate time... and if she started to squeeze at space, to distort it with the Flame's unifying influences, she could start to see it. The places where it could be pinched. Oh, she remembered the old days. Jolly nostalgia filled her mind as she worked, pinching time until she could feel her own fingers, the fabric wearing terribly thin...



Her hands flowed inside Mama Mathers. Flesh like water... well, water and flesh were closer than most people wanted to admit. 70% water, right?



By all that's heavenly...



Taylor ignored her. Had work to do. She ripped, and felt how delicate time was, like gossamer...



Bodies exploded from Mama Mathers.



A young girl's head burst from her collarbone, wailing madly.



And a crone's head erupted from her back, groaning mindlessly.



Not perfect. She'd hoped for whole bodies. But it worked - Contessa said it would. In her lay seeds of paradox, the fruits of the Flame's unification.



With a dismissive wave, the body was gone, space compressing... the body slammed into the battlefield around the Simurgh, vomiting Flame madly, distorting space and time and everything. A little insane singularity, wailing in three voices at once, mindless and brainless and ever-so-useful. Taylor's lips were caked with the putrid, pus-like liquid the Flame produced when it disintegrated flesh... she licked it off.


Tasted like syrup. No wonder Bisha liked it so much.



She'd injected a little core of chaos to proceedings. Saw how Sanagi was getting more hits, how Clarissa's interference was doing more... and shards erupted from the skeletal cathedral, a hail that plunged into the Blasphemies, ripping unnatural flesh aside and stabbing deep into their cores. It wouldn't beat them. But it was doing a hell of a job delaying them. She began to focus... she'd given those two an out. Could've just run away, they were doing a fine job, but she needed to give them more time. Wouldn't leave until she thought they'd live. Contessa didn't object, nor did Vicky, nor did Chorei. Tired of death, tired of people dying for her. Taylor could've run away right here and now, but she had to wait, even as Vicky nudged her urgently with her own damn arm. Sanagi would not die here. The Simurgh was striking back, adapting, trying to find the irritatingly interfering body that turned all her advanced sight into blindness. Mama Mathers would interfere. Just enough time for...



Ha.



It was starting.



Contessa had told her about how the Grid would respond. It still had brains, just... slightly worse ones. The response would be smaller, less effective...



But the Grid was coming.



Capes were being dispatched. The Simurgh would have to disengage, let her deeds speak for themselves. Wait for her new kin to wear down all opposition. But until then... until then, the capes were coming. Triumvirate might all be dead. Probably were all dead, to be honest. If Eidolon went down, anyway... but there were more. Hell, Contessa said that in a time of absolute crisis, all assets were to be engaged. Every single one. The Slaughterhouse's debts would be due. Containment zones might be opened just to add some more firepower. The Grid was pathologically obsessed with not wasting resources, and for all that Taylor had relentlessly exploited it, now it was paying off. It'd been saving up so very many monsters and defectives, a whole army of shambling, random parts that could be cobbled together into a startlingly effective force.



It wouldn't last.



Contessa knew it wouldn't. In this war, the Grid was going to lose. Too much lost already.



But the Grid wasn't going to give up without a fight. Contessa said so. It was here to preserve humanity, and until the bitter end, it would try to achieve that goal.



She saw the first capes arriving as she finally mustered the willpower to teleport...



"...should... should stay, help them, get them out..."



Her voice was a low mutter. Vicky whispered to her.



"No, come on. I want to stay too, but…"


Contessa took over.



"Get moving. Now. Before she finds us."


Her eyes had a tinge of genuine panic to them. Never been this close to the Simurgh. Being this close had been a worst-case scenario back in the Cauldron days... for once, Contessa looked downright vulnerable. Her hair was a mess, her hat was askew, her eyes were wide, and her voice had an urgent note to it which it'd always lacked.



It'd taken the apocalypse, but something had gotten through to her.



Taylor focused.



Didn't want to leave them.



Didn't want to lose more people.



But...



But they were right.



Felt something churning in her stomach as she embraced the yellow light...



And ran.



Biggest run of her life.

AN: The Simurgh was sad about Taylor feeling lonely, being the only normal person in the world, so she made the world equally as normal as she is. Keep her company and all that.
 
Moonmaker 106 - Affections of Oceanbound Sisters
106 - Affections of Oceanbound Sisters



Mistake.



It was a mistake, trying to teleport this far. Longer distance than she'd ever done before. No sympathies to enable her like in Mound Moor or Senpou. Nothing but... a thread to hold onto. And for all the advantages her new, enlightened mindset gave her, it was barely enough to keep the others safe. She spiralled through the yellow light, feeling... feeling everything. All was one. One was all. Every Totem merged into the same lattice, reality was a labyrinth and enlightenment was a thread. And she felt it all. She felt the most beautiful sense of peace, and for once, in months, she didn't feel quite so exhausted. Her mind sailed on the surface of an immaculate yellow ocean, feeling the first state of all things... the Lattice had to come from somewhere, and here was the prime cause, the unmoved mover. Almost lost herself. Could feel the urge to let go. Sink into it and vanish. The universe was too vast to worry about one little part of it. Just sink away and rest. She deserved it. Didn't she?



Sharp intrusions at the corner of her perception.



Reminders. She had business to be getting on with, couldn't sit around courting oblivion all day. That sounded like something a lazy person would do.



And what kind of lazy fuckwit would embrace oblivion right before they finished the most important job of their lives?



A name... Vicky, right, Vicky. Joined with her. A voice she recognised, demanding she come back. An anchor sustaining her while everything else eroded.



The fire licked around her body, flowing through flesh like it wasn't even there, coiling around her mind... tempting her. Go on. Sleep. Contessa had tried to retire too, she'd been willing to die in that alien forest. Follow her example. Let one of the others take over, Vicky was capable. And...



No. Business. Vicky was telling her to wake up. Might as well get round to it.



Taylor forced her eyes to work... eye. Singular.



The yellow light bloomed...



And popped.



Reality came back to her in a wave.



Memories, too.



Situation. Not good. Multiple Endbringers active across the globe. Likely Worm infestations on a worldwide scale. Simurgh actively trying to find her and rip her apart limb from limb. Thus far, survived by gambling on the uncertainty that her mindset produced. But that gamble would eventually stop working - she'd be unlucky, and she only needed to be truly unlucky once for everything to come crashing down. Sanagi and Clarissa might already be dead. Ahab had told her to keep an eye on Sanagi, and she'd failed more times than she wanted to admit. A cathedral of bones on the Atlantic coast, fighting an angel while stained glass windows wheeled around them like the rings of Saturn... beautiful and terrible.



Reality.



She slammed into the surf, churning up a trench behind her in the damp sand.



Waves all around.



The wailing of seagulls.



Had she... she...



Contessa's voice was thick. Muddled from the mouthful of sand she'd almost swallowed.



"...sun's in the right place. We're across the ocean."



A cough.



"Good job."



Vicky groaned in pain, words not quite managing to emerge. Alright. Fine. She...



She vomited. Far too much blood. Chorei coiled tightly around her heart, and focused on healing everything. Internal damage... major. Her mind had almost slipped, and her body... harder to count the functional organs. And when she looked at her hands, all she saw was... was matter. The world was flesh, or her hands were made of sand. The world was sand. She looked around, and saw an infinite desert. Everything was just points on the sand continuum, right? An enlightened person could see that continuum for what it was, saw how it was all basically the same thing. Atoms were just... small grains of sand. Particles were slightly larger. Sand was a metaphor for reality, and she was simply seeing reality through metaphors because she was so effortlessly stable, and... ah. Her sandy organs were mostly failing. Reduced back to a different kind of sand, which was worse than other sand, apparently. Biology was stupid. Invented by stupid people. With one sandy hand she reached... and pierced through the thin layer of grit which formed what humans insisted on calling skin. Skin. Sounded stupid. She reached inside, started rummaging...



-ayl-



Shush, sand-voice. She was busy removing bad sand. Reach inside, stir it up a bit... very pleasant, feeling the sand tickling her fingers that way, when it was slightly wetter it had such a fun feeling... therapeutic. Gave it a few more swishes, a light laugh escaping her lips as she relished in the interplay of gritty particles... now start removing. Handfuls of glittering silt, bad silt. Somehow. Seemed silly, but... well, who was she to argue? Some sand was just bad. Keep removing it, one hand at a time, just tear and shovel... piles spilled to the ground, and she ran her hands through them, playing with the grit, spreading it into interesting patterns... once you got down to it, the interplay of particles was fascinating, and once you had the right gradients, you could really get some interesting artwork out of-



Taylor!



Taylor blinked.



Stared at her red, red hands.



Saw the enormous wound in her stomach.



Saw how... oh God.



The others were completely silent as she staggered to her feet, wheezing like a terminal smoker. That'd be because she tore out part of her left lung, it was over there, all spongy and pale. Like an insect hive, really, but instead of honeycomb cells it had those little... pockets, the alveoli, whatever they were called. Wondered what it felt like to pop them between her fingers, would it be like bubble wrap? Not sand at all.



No, shit, that was part of her lung, be more worried. And don't look at the mess she'd made in front of her. Don't look at where the damaged organs had gone, do not look. She clutched a hand over her stomach, holding it shut... not much to keep in place, really. Chorei got to work without complaint, using her venom to... where had her scars gone? Right, right, Flame. Disintegrated some of the scars, needed to reform them... hold on. Wait. If she scarred her stomach over now, it'd be too flat. Needed room for organ regrowth.



"Blondie, hold my stomach open."



Blondie, at least, didn't complain. An invisible hand held her stomach at the right diameter, no matter how few organs were sitting in it, and Taylor scarred over the skin. There. That worked.



Vicky was saying something.



"...Taylor, please, just tell me, are you alright? Can you recognise me? Do you remember my name?"



"Vicky. Sure."



"Oh, thank God..."



Taylor stared at her strangely.



"Your eyes are splitting again. I'll... get you some new ones."



"They're... they're fine. Don't worry about it."



"No, you need new eyes, those are starting to develop split pupils. It's no big deal."



She started to shamble off, mumbling under her breath. Not quite sure what she was saying. Where were they? Contessa rattled off information - she knew things, soaked up information like a sponge. Years of being plugged into the Grid had turned her into quite the little savant. Well, that and she saw the signs. Not esoteric signs, actual signs. Street signs. French. Likely France, then. Truly the wide-spanning conspiratorial know-how of the Grid was invaluable. No, actually, being serious, Taylor was finding it hard to see right now, helpful to have some additional eyes... miracle that she'd stayed intact, honestly, and... no, she appeared to be vomiting up something which boiled and shone an unnatural shade. Something which burned the sand. Eh, she'd get over it, Taylor was currently trying to regrow most of her stomach, and if that wasn't an interesting experience... oh. Ha. She'd managed it. She was becoming Ahab. Birthed her body, then stole it, and now she was hollowing out the innards. She was coming closer and closer to what Ahab had been like at the moment of her death. Just needed some engines to strap to her body and she'd be golden. Maybe she could find a Tinker of some kind, get a proper exoskeleton going... where was Meadow when she needed her, that girl had a talent for working with scrap. She pushed...



"Taylor, come on, stay with me, don't..."



Vicky was speaking softly to her. Taken over one of her arms and was using it to slowly stroke her hair, calming her down. Why would she calm down? There was no... oh. She tried to calm the fire down a little, come on, just... settle. Not trying to teleport to find Meadow, she didn't need a Tinker. She wasn't Ahab. Even if, at the end of the day, she wasn't sure if she was Taylor much at this point. Might as well be Ahab. No, no, no, Ahab would've stayed to help Sanagi... who might be dead at this moment. She paused, staring sightlessly. The beach was empty. The ocean behind her seemed hungry, sucking at her heels. Jellyfish were carried on the tide. Gleamed like jewels. She blinked... and all became one once again. All matter equal in the frenzied eyes. She saw faces staring up at her, boneless and odd, drifting on the waves. Lips stretched wide without jaws to sustain them. She grunted, reaching... paused. No, no, they were jellyfish, she was just being silly. And she could get more skin for clothes somewhere else. Ought to be oodles of dead people around now. She shambled. No life around her. Nothing but the wailing seabirds, lonely and confused. Normal signals in the air disrupted... to a creature like that, did disruptions in the atmosphere feel like reality was breaking? Did it feel like everything in their lives was unmaking itself at once?



She felt a kinship to them, if that was the case.



She felt like everything was breaking down. Herself included.



"Taylor, just hold on. You're OK. Was just a... very, very, very rough teleport. You'll get over it, you always do. Chorei's here, I'm here, even Contessa's here. We're with you to the end. So..."



She paused.



"...what's the plan?"



Contessa grunted.



"She said something about Russia. Asked me about the Sleeper. Mind if I query further?"



Taylor spat a few times, each one redder than the last. Kept going until the spit was clear and her throat felt raw.



"Yeah. Yeah. Russia. Need to get to... uh, Russia. I think."



Vicky's voice was soft.



"We... do have work to do. I know you want to go home, but-"



"Not that. Sleeper. Maybe."


A pause. A flash of sudden remembrance.



"...you told me about him, once. Showed me something you'd had Turk find, back during the days when Angrboda was around. Some... diary his sister found for him, a Soviet sniper pinned in a church in Stalingrad. Saw some weird stuff. Had all the usual suspects, comets, mutation, madness... you connected it to an archaeologist who'd explored the place in the 19th century, way before the war. Guy matching his description showed up in the sniper's diaries, guiding her underground, showing her a comet which opened for her. Something that made you very unnerved - the inscription on the back. Sleep is for the weak. You put together the pieces, but you didn't take it anywhere. Didn't need to."



Taylor sighed.



"Came alive again. Like all those things do. It's all connected. Everything. Everyone. Everywhere. Nothing's wasted. It's all joined. Grafted."



She whispered to herself, not expecting to be heard.



"World's a labyrinth and I've got a thread."



The two partners on her journey glanced at one another, different points on the spectrum of visible worry. Contessa was concerned. Vicky was downright panicked. Both were equally nervous, in their heart of hearts. She could tell. All their hearts pumped in unison, they held their muscles in common. Right. Yes. Sleeper. She remembered... yeah, an unnamed sniper in Stalingrad. Female. Trapped in a church by the Germans, everything went mad. Seemed to prefigure the work Angrboda did, the freak under the church even had a whole cult for himself, his own Teeth. The Brides of the Eternal Revolution, about as wolfish as it was possible to get. Defunct now, their apocalypse had come and gone and the world hadn't changed a jot. Contained, Contessa had said. The Grid had managed to handle it, put up defences, then worked to make sure those defences couldn't be sabotaged. Lost a whole suite of land, but they kept the world from ending. If Taylor was to guess... she wanted to say the Sleeper had been that archaeologist, wanted to say that he'd been planning some ascension of some kind for a long while, and had failed at the last hurdle. Rushed himself. Too panicked by the changes in the world, insisted on driving forwards against all odds.



Gambled, and lost.



What had the woman said? The sniper. She'd had a diary, all mentions of her name burned out with the lit end of a cigarette. The last words written in the whole wretched document.



'The bearded man shows me the way to the wolf, and the wolf divides to welcome me.'



'Being is revolution against unbeing.'



'The wound is a birth canal.'



'Birth is revolution.'



'I go to be reborn.'



Such a minor little detail of her adventures. A diary. But that was always how it worked. Avalanches never started with the boulders, started with the pebbles first. Then escalated upwards and, well, downwards. So many little details... and Contessa's words, too. More little details. The Grid's nature, its innocence. Incapability of imagining a better version of itself. She was building a plan. A very stupid plan. But she... tried to think of more. More plans, anything. She shambled to a road, a country lane which wound between small hills on which sheep usually grazed... no-one to be seen. An abandoned car. Felt like the Rapture had happened. Keep moving. Just stumble along, take off...



"Vicky. Fly."



Vicky sighed.



"Just... please drive. I can't... can't fly right now."



"Why not?"



"Scrambled. Everything. Nothing feels right. Give me a minute, I'll be OK."



Fine. Already understood, already forgiven. She'd dragged Blondie kicking and screaming through the heart of the Flame, of course she was a bit frazzled. And the last thing she wanted was to crash out of the air at a hundred miles an hour. Fine. Get to the car, kick it up and drive. Contessa did all the hotwiring, and the seats needed to be adjusted (read: torn away and then burned into new positions). Vicky took over the driving duties, and Taylor tried to think.



Think. Think. More plans.



Let me help you.



Thanks. Appreciated.



On the maddest note, we could... burn the world down. Go into the path Bisha took, but somehow win. Take advantage of the fact that everyone's distracted and simply incinerate. The Worms... for all their ego, they're still bound to us. To humans. Burn everything up, euthanise humanity, give us unto the fires and let all the suffering end.



Mad. She was still sane enough to call that mad.



Good. That said something good.



I dislike the happy note that just ran through your mind at that thought. I'll ignore it. I trust you enough to think you wouldn't... do any of this. Alright, slightly more sane. Hide. Use the Bull. Find the others. Hide and defend all openings.



Workable. But would require an endless vigil that would, inevitable, fail. She only had to fail once, but had to succeed an infinite number of times. The numbers were simply stacked against her, and she didn't know the consequences of long-term habitation. But filed away.



Maybe the Wolf? Generate a new universe, start again? A more permanent variation.



Possible. Possible. But she had no time. The Sleeper... if the Sleeper represented a failed created universe, a stillborn pocket which clung on adamantly despite all inclinations to stop... then she could maybe work something out. Reshape it, possibly. Weaponise it. No idea. But it was a resource. Filed.



...there's always, and I hate to say it, the chance of working with the Grid. Helping it out. Maybe... warding it? The Worms, the Simurgh, they clearly have plans in mind. Demolish the Grid and then take over what remains. Stop it from integrating them. Maybe we just help the Grid survive the week, and then let it assimilate the Worms.



And give the future to the Grid. Accept that things would never, ever get better. Humanity was a doomed experiment and needed a kindly parent to look after it forever and ever. Not a scrap of improvement. They'd sit around in their golden world and watch the universe flash by. Morally, she knew she should agree to it. Save lives. She couldn't speak on behalf of the world, and...



She could.



The Fourfold Revolution burned in her mind. And reminded her of a promise she'd made to Patience, not too long ago. Burn it all. Burn it to the ground. She'd promised. The Grid was... it was spiritual suicide. It was the abandonment of hope. It was every single weak impulse made manifest. It was giving up. She'd committed too much. Maybe this was wrong, maybe it was a sin nesting in the fabric of her heart. Ego? So many years courting the Flame, she might've developed a bit of an ego to survive... maybe she just needed to be important. Hated to be helpless. She'd given up her life for this, she'd clawed her way to significance and actually died on more than one occasion. She just couldn't give up, not now.



And yes, yes, yes, she could make up a million factual justifications. The Grid wasn't perfect, the Worms might have failsafes, there was no guarantee they hadn't dealt with this before and had developed countermeasures as a last ditch effort... Taylor herself couldn't be integrated, she knew too much, the Grid had every reason to never trust her, kill her on sight, and the Grid had done such a good job so far, and...



Even Contessa's mind was influencing her now. Telling her to not give up. Contessa seemed to have lost faith in her own methods, even her despairing faith in the Grid had vanished. She saw what she'd done, even by accident. Significance was a flaming torch. Carry it for long enough, you get burned, no matter how brightly you shone in the meanwhile. And Contessa had been significant for a very long time.



No. Keep going. She'd promised.



Maybe she was wrong.



Maybe it didn't matter.



Burning it is. So you're... set on the Wolf?



It was an obvious thought. It was there. It was only a continent away. If it was nothing, then it was nothing, and she was well-placed to explore other angles. No, lie. She had a week. Might not get any other chances. She spoke, her breath steaming in the confines of the car - the steam smelled like burning rubber.



"We're heading for the Sleeper. It's a baby universe. Just like Angrboda."




Vicky stiffened.



"You want to do what she did?"



"I want to see if there's anything that can be done. And if nothing can... we'll cross that bridge when we come to it."



Truth was, she had no more ideas. She was out. But she had... no, she had an idea inside the idea, growing like a parasite. An addendum she wasn't confident enough to describe. A suspicion about the Grid that might help her. But... no. No. Find the Sleeper. Contessa said he was just contained, not killed. Information she confirmed here and now. The Grid had helped lock him up. But no-one went inside. Why not? Maybe she'd find nothing, but... maybe she found a place the Worms couldn't touch. A perfect barrier. If she could alter it, she might be able to build an escape.



Or something.



She had suspicions. Didn't want to voice any. No jinxing it. Everyone became superstitious when gambling with stakes as high as this, huh?



Drive. And rest. Like you said, there's...



...there's not exactly any other options for us. I can't think of anything. You're working on a mad idea born out of a random diary Turk found years ago that could just as easily be someone else manipulating us.



And it still sounds better than anything else.



I'm so tired...




Taylor was too.



She pressed on the accelerator, and let Vicky weave around the cars which lingered in the road. Abandoned.



Everything abandoned.



***



"It's all ending, isn't it."



Vicky's words weren't a question. Just a flat statement. She had the confused eyes of a refugee, the sort of... lingering awareness that she wasn't sure where she was, and didn't know if she'd be here for long. Mind tightening around itself, keeping mental belongings close. Taylor felt the same. It was ending. They only saw people as distant shadows on the horizon. Running. Hiding. Huddling together. The car had to be abandoned as the roads filled up, and they floated quickly over the horizon once Vicky felt ready for it. Short bursts, growing steadily longer. Sometimes they flew, sometimes they struggled through fields, clambered over the top of gridlocked cars. So many people just... gone. Fled. Total breakdown.



They didn't go into Paris.



But Taylor... right, what... what had been unleashed there? Something pale and faceless, on a thing that wasn't a horse. Rode in the sky and drank moonlight. Selene, she'd called it. And in Germany, not too far, there was some woodland thing, a parody of a wild god. Pan.



Paris... could glimpse it in the distance, hours later.



The buildings shone like silver. It was the middle of the day, but Paris looked to be caught in a strange pocket of absolute night... silence. Total silence. But shapes were moving in the dark. Rain set in as they flew, and they descended closer to the ground, unwilling to fly so high when visibility was so low. Not running into anything while exposed, no, no, no. But... things moved. In the muddy fields. In the barren suburbs where people stared from behind closed curtains, terrified out of their minds. The Grid had been infesting more and more, especially out here. Did it feel like having your parent suddenly stolen? Did it make them feel childish? Abandoned? Juvenile. Fawns on shaking legs, bleating in the forest. Sometimes the mother would come. Sometimes the wolf.



A shape wandered the outskirts of Paris, flickering like TV static. Not quite real, not quite false. A voice like an untuned radio station blasted out of a faceless helmet, incomprehensible. Taylor stared warily at the figure in the gloom. Long coat, dark green and laced with bands of gold. Gleaming buttons made of something between horn and metal. Like something plucked out of a different age. Helmet covered in radio antennae, branches and bracken poking out of knight-like eye slits. Like someone was growing a shrub inside it. The figure marched towards her, screeching away in that awful, unknowable voice. It stood almost twice her height, and moved on limbs which creaked. It barked at her again, ordering her to do something, even as it twitched spasmodically... reaching for a weapon on its back. A rifle of some kind, but the size of a tree trunk, with a pulsing gland where the ammunition ought to go.



Selene. Overlapping worlds with others. Bringing things through. Maddened and broken, ready for slaughter. She stood before the insane visitor, and stared at it for a moment.



Didn't even think before she burned it.



Nothing could fight her. Nothing but an Endbringer. And she moved fast the second she saw a dim silvery glow on the horizon, and a sound like the laughter of a dolphin, accelerated and somehow softened until it... babbled into her ears like unguent, all charming music with a hint of madness and a deep sense of intelligence. Selene was coming. The suburb she was in... people retreated behind curtains the moment she came close, hid from her sight. Taylor's perception twitched, and for a second she... wrong eyes. Contessa's eyes. She saw an abomination shambling down the road, twisted and muttering to herself. Surrounded by a loose haze of invisible limbs and faces. Not quite a person at this point. Might as well be one of Selene's guests. Taylor saw herself through Contessa's eyes, saw her as others did...



Honestly, it was pretty funny. She paused, and twisted around, feeling her interlocking spines click-clack-click-clack as vertebrae slithered in an out of one another. Felt like a barber shop sign. Well, if she was feeling mad, and she did, and she looked the part...



Her back was cold.



And Vicky's razors were ideal for flaying. Honestly, she quite liked the feeling, had a certain appeal to it. Warm, cloying, it stuck to the flesh. Really adhered. And she felt almost like it validated her. She was a bit mad, but... yes, playing the part of a mad person was easier. See, she was just playing a part. Doing the things. A mental state just became role, an act. And she could shed roles whenever she wanted to, Vicky had taught her that, and Vicky knew a few things about flaying and madness and the wearing of human skin. Pity that she'd left Angrboda's pelt-glove behind, would've loved to have a chat with her, really get to the core of what the Wolf meant, how one went about this... business of universe-shaping.



I'll... Taylor, my one and only host, my sole friend, I promise, I'll help you after all this is over. I don't have much to offer, but I'll try. I like to think I helped you once, when you were in that awful, self-destructive melancholy after Bisha, just lunging from fight to fight... Buddha be willing, I'll do it again.



...I can't... lose you too.



Please. Vicky, you'll help, too? I'm not sure I can do it alone. You... don't feel her like I do, it feels like I'm staring at a shipwreck
.



"I'll try. I'm so sorry you have to do this, Taylor."



Taylor twitched, scratching at her ear. Yeah. She... right. She did have to do this. Her back was cold. The huge body of the interdimensional visitor stood there, and Vicky's arms were well-practised. The skin was odd, had a kind of... tacky, sticky texture to it. Oh, it was alive, but it felt like handling a pile of solidified sap. Halfway to being amber. Hah, she'd found a base made partially out of amber, ripped it open, now she was wearing embryonic amber. Everything was connected, everything came full circle, nothing about this was random. She wasn't in control, just following the route that had been planned for her by a series of tiny events stretching back forever. All of them were just people trapped in a labyrinth, stumbling along while complimenting the murals, the tiling, all the things which didn't matter. The only choice she had was continuing or stopping.



And stopping wasn't really an option, was it?



No. Not at all.



And now she had a loose cloak to wrap around her distorted shoulders. Contessa didn't react as Taylor wrapped it around all of them, and Vicky was... far too used to the feeling. It was warm. It kept out the rain. That was all that really mattered - and she was tired of looking down to see skin the colour of an antique silver candlestick. She shambled off as the babbling, oleaginous laughter of a newborn Endbringer carried over the stagnant Parisian air. Selene was coming. Riding on her pale horse, glittering with alien lights. More cracks and churns - more visitors breaching the world like a worm pushing through a membrane. Contessa muttered darkly.



"Keep moving."



And move they did.



***



Her plan was doomed.



She knew it. Everyone knew it. They were just lying to her. This was an absurdist crusade that she'd started because she was a stupid child who'd managed to waste a quarter of her life basically destroying herself and then turning down the job she'd earned by nearly destroying herself completely. She'd run off for the liberty of self-destruction, and now she was meandering around Europe like some tattered lunatic, running from everything and everyone, desperate to just... do something. And she didn't know if there was anything she could do. Oh, God, she'd fucked up, she'd fucked up badly. Why did she ever... no, stop being self-pitying, self-pitying was worse than being self-destructive, the latter had a romantic appeal to it, the former was just for... for fucking actors. Actors, poets, bums. And she might be homeless and penniless and hideously deformed, but she was not a bum. Resented the accusation... that she was levelling against herself. Resented herself, then. That worked. Was self-resentment the same as self-pity? Didn't know.



Her dreams were no longer her own.



Sleeping was tricky. No time for it. They were rushing across Europe as quickly as possible, Taylor was just trying to... right, to keep her mind together. If it was together, she could manage another teleport. Didn't... feel confident at the moment, might just... oh, God, the light was so tempting, she could feel it behind her eye, just waiting for a chance... no, no, not confident. Keep moving, and find the Sleeper. More details flickered before her. Head to Egypt, you dolt. Head to Egypt and seek the remains of Brother Ibrahim, find a past avatar of the Flame and feed upon it, find the ashes of the village where he'd died and lick them up like a dog, anoint herself like a worshipper on Ash Wednesday. Gain enough power to euthanise the world. Or something. No, no, don't head there, head for... for Antarctica! For the Factory, yes, the mysterious Factory she knew so little about but which had apparently been a great victory for the Grid! Yes, head there, and break her mind in a new, interesting way, see if something fun came out of the pulp! No, no, Poland, Poland, the Forest... seek it, dive in, gnaw until her chin was wet with sap and her fingernails were black with bark. Or... idiot, complete idiot, head back home. Find the New Canyon, she was heading the wrong damn way. Dive in and sink into the mud. Either she found enlightenment down there or she died.



...no. She'd... she'd committed. This was the path she'd chosen. The Forest or the Factory, she didn't know them. Not really. Didn't understand them on a visceral level. For all she knew, she'd find nothing. The Sleeper was a mixture of understood and ambiguous, there was enough known to make her feel secure, and enough unknown to make her feel hopeful. Nothing else had that combination, was either so known that she immediately understood it was useless, or was so unknown that the gamble would be too blind and idiotic.



Her dreams were not her own.


Two slept. One drove. Needed the rest, needed to... their thoughts were hard enough to disentangle as it was, everyone awake all the time was a recipe for disaster. Sleep brought repair.



Sleep brought dreams.



And if two slept, their dreams mingled.



How loathsome.



Vicky... for a time, the two of them dreamt together. They didn't talk, not much. Vicky seemed to enjoy dreaming of her family... she was terrified for them. Knew they'd be in action, all of them. Parents and aunt would be trying to contain the crisis. Crystal was in Madison, no powers to defend her. Blamed herself for severing them, even if it turned out to be necessary. Her memories of Amy were faded and scattered. Not much left of her at all. And her parents... her family was just a mess. Made Taylor feel somehow lucky. Somehow. She... a lot blended together, but she keenly remembered sitting with Vicky on a bench in a park. Back in Brockton Bay. Captain's Hill, she thought. Vicky had ceased to be surprised by Taylor's presence, preferred it to having Contessa sitting next to her. They sat in silence. Something had... snapped, between them. They cared about each other, deeply cared, but... what had changed? Taylor had changed, definitely. Gone slightly mad. Sane enough to know she was a little mad. Vicky had spent four years with someone else in her head, bleeding into her personality, and now it was gone... a flicker of fear. Would Vicky stop being her friend? Patience had been thoroughly pro-Taylor, with her gone, would all of that just... fade away?



How much had been real?



Vicky had leant into her shoulder. Murmuring something.



Taylor froze.



And leaned into her as well.



For a while, at least, she felt comfortable.



***



When she woke, they were in Germany. The border was unguarded. A mountain range... and a forest. Black Forest. Schwarzwald. They were heading on a straight line from Paris, wanted to cross as few borders as possible, avoid confrontation... should've diverted. The forest was vast, contained a whole suite of stories she could get lost in. A whole mass of conflicts ready to swallow her up. Contessa settled down to sleep, and reluctantly, Vicky joined her. Didn't like sharing dreams with the woman, for whatever reason. Leaving Taylor alone to shamble into the forest, struggling to control her flight without Vicky to regulate it. Blondie wasn't terrifically fond of Taylor, and made it clear with the agitated flickering of her shield. Anyway. At least out here she was meant to be alone, right? That was good. Damn good. She was growing unnerved by how humans were staying so far away. Wondered if the Grid was doing it. Warning them. Corrupting them. Oh, stay away from Taylor, she'll burn you up and use you as kindling, she'll rip your skin off and wear you like a coat. Lies. She only took skin from things which wouldn't miss them, and who wouldn't be missed by others. Clones. Extradimensionals.



The Grid was turning the world against her because she knew too much. She saw. And they couldn't let her go around corrupting others, could they?



In the labyrinth, you either kept moving forwards or you stopped. There was no leaving. Only delaying the inevitable. And the Grid was trying to stop people from seeing what they needed to.



She floated amidst the trees. And... hm.



The animals were very quiet.



Very quiet.



She floated silently. Hoping to catch sight of something... no birds. Nothing she could see. Descended to the ground, the others sleeping on her back and shoulder... her skin-cloak wafted slightly in the wind, and she shivered. What was... oh. She remembered. Visions of a man stepping from the swarm, and... she paused. In a clearing in the forest, surrounded by tall pines, there was a dead deer. Remembrance. Familiarity. She knew this pattern. She fell to the ground quickly, staggering along on scarred legs, muttering to herself. The deer was bloated with decay. The ribcage was filled with eggs. Somebody had been using it as a breeding farm, a way of producing more. Growth accelerated, too, everything pushed to unnatural limits. The deer had allowed it to happen, the mouth was too wide, it'd broken its own jaw to allow the insects easier entry. Eyes were flat and glazed, dead for a little while. No sounds around her. She... poked her hands into the ribcage. Felt gossamer strands of inedible tissue brushing against her hands... and felt a mass of eggs. Wasps. Spiders. Anything that could hurt. Felt like running her hands over a mass of silk purses, like she was in the warehouse of a high-end clothing store. She brushed her hands over the eggs a few times, muttering...



And her voice rose.



"Monitor? You're here. Aren't you?"



She paused.



"I'm sorry. You wouldn't have minded being broken, I think. Wiped out and replaced. Survival at all costs, even if you lose your mind. Not that you had a mind."



Monitor was nearby, she could feel it. The insects, yes, they were silent because she was watching. Cautious. Her tesseract body unfolding around itself, a new formation of the same being. She was hiding. Wary of Taylor's intent.



"I'm sorry. I didn't want to kill you, but you really didn't leave me a choice. Truce?"


A shaky smile.



"Truce, for the greater good? You're not an idiot, you're just predictable, and I think you'd..."



Taylor, there's no-one here.



...no, no, quite right. Nothing and no-one. Monitor was dead. Eaten by Worms. Maybe reanimated, though? Brought back? Wouldn't be beyond them, huh? No, no, not beyond them at all. She backed off from the deer, wiping crushed wasp eggs from her hands onto her skin-skirt. The others were stirring a little, but hadn't heard anything. Good. Good. She wasn't mad, just... having a moment. And in her defence, she was still slightly convinced that Monitor was watching her. Still had the right formations in her brain, didn't she? How much of Monitor was left? How much of her structure lingered? Some of it. Clinging on no matter what. Primitive, sure, but it would regenerate, and she'd assert control like she'd never lost it. She scratched idly at her bloodstained hair, wondering if she could claw out the corona pollentia and gemma, really just...



Hm.



She felt the Wolf pad out of its den, purring welcomingly.



Could mutate. Make herself so inhuman so that no power would ever take root in her again.



Don't. Please. You've done enough, just keep moving.



"Just want to be sure."



Focus on something else. Look, look, how about this - I think there's an animal over there, a living one. You remember Little Lady? Or that blonde bat you stole from near Manchuria? Ha, do you remember, you said that an alternative name for that place could be 'Jurchechnya', it was terrfically clever of you. Go on, get another animal.



Taylor shuffled. Right, right, Monitor wasn't here. One of the new Endbringers had woken up in this forest. Pan. Parody of a forest god. Taken the animals with him off to Berlin, right? Taken them to war, mutating them as he went. Always a joke, this was her power. He'd just expanded it. Maybe he was even based on the same principle, hm? Endbringers and powers came from the same source, maybe Pan had grown from hers. No, that made no sense, but still... still. She shuffled in the general direction of the animal. It was digging its teeth into a dead hare... bashed its head out on a tree. Useless to the swarm, and it was too mangy and thin to be much good as an incubator. Killed off. Pan would do that, she imagined. Cultivate a swarm, kill off everything else. Leave a wasteland wherever he went. March to Berlin from the Black Forest, long march, devastate all nature along the way, then leave behind a mutant swarm that might go on to corrupt the ecosystem of the place he struck. Cockroaches the size of dogs. Wasps the size of birds. If Selene brought other worlds, then Pan brought other times. Carboniferous period reborn.



The animal was a weasel.



Looked like it'd been out of Pan's range when he emerged, then moved into the empty forest to feed on the dead.



It looked up at her. Dark, beady eyes.



Taylor hunched... and Chorei lashed out, picking up the animal. It hissed angrily, fear dimmed by the animal satisfaction of gorging itself until it bloated like a tick. Ugly little thing. But, well, so was she. It was thin, mangy, stomach was bloated, face looked like a lamprey - plunged itself into bleeding carcasses so often that the blood had hardened, and now it was just a pair of snapping jaws, black-pebble eyes, and then dark, dark matter. Might be fun to have another pal around, but... she grafted. Ready to make it like her, understand her as a friend. Add it to her menagerie.



...oh.



Images of youth. A dark burrow. Parents with cold black eyes, picking at the young who were so weak they couldn't even open their eyelids. Picking them up and cracking their necks because they were too small, too numerous, too weak. Returning with jaws matted with blood from animals, gnawing at them and leaving the skins to decorate their lair. A childhood of black eyes - the black eyes of parents, the black eyes of siblings who were the first competitors the weasel knew, the black eyes of prey dragged into the lair. Left intact as part of the pelts used to ward off anything that came close. The black eyes of the creature that woke up in the forest and took control of everything there, but chose to abandon this creature, leaving it to feast on the dead...



Taylor broke the graft.



Skinnings. Constant death. Manipulation by a greater force. This felt familiar.



I almost don't want to keep it. What a vile creature.



Taylor loved it.



"Vicky, I found a pet."



Vicky barely opened her eyes.


"...that's... nice Taylor. Good for you."



"Contessa, I need your hat."



Contessa stirred wearily.



"...why."



"Weasel."



"No."



Taylor ignored her objections. Sometimes being a good leader meant recognising your subordinates were, usually, wrong.



And they shambled through the utterly deserted forest, Contessa staring adamantly ahead, refusing to look at Taylor as a weasel squirmed on top of her head, shielded by her hat. No name for it. Doubted it'd survive for long. Checked it for contamination, nothing. Pan either hadn't touched it, or hadn't left lingering marks. Imagined that Contessa's curls would be a better home than Taylor's bloodstained locks.



Probably.



She shambled...



And dreamt.



***



Shared Contessa's dreams.



Always odd. Contessa was utterly unidealised. Taylor noted that Vicky was slightly idealised in her dreams, just slightly. Reflecting self-perception rather than reality. But Contessa was exactly as she looked in real life, down to the recent disturbances made by Taylor's latest acquisition. Stark realist, with the exception of her legs.



She'd given herself the luxury of legs in her dreams. One of the few luxuries she afforded herself, seemingly.



They were in an anonymous foothill near anonymous mountains, in an anonymous part of the world, the sky shrouded by anonymous clouds to prevent her from seeing the stars, the weather, anything. She could be just about anywhere besides the Arctic or the Sahara. Could be nowhere at all, too. A constructed scene to stop Taylor from seeing anything sensitive. Contessa didn't generally talk to her in her dreams. Just... sat around or stood... and did nothing. Information fed through sometimes, but that was communicated without speaking. Theoretical movements. Suggested tactics. Information to feed to Vicky, if she was awake. Places to avoid at all costs, for instance. Taylor, in this one dream, learned about the entire parahuman scene in Germany, the villain presence, the Grid assets, the contained problems... so many landmines to fall on. For instance, there was a Gesellschaft facility out in the forests around here, which Cauldron had politely removed from the board through subtle means. But Contessa knew something was living in the facility, gnawing quietly on the bones of old experimental subjects. Wasn't aggressive, seemed damn old. But worth staying away from. Taylor would've blindly wandered close to this place and stirred up a heap of trouble if she'd been alone.



Nice to see her earning her keep.



But Taylor was more lucid than usual. Grafting to something so petty as a weasel helped, bringing her just a little down to earth. Hard to think about the weave of the universe when your mind was occupied by black beady eyes and the feeling of wrestling a hare to the ground, throat in one's jaws.



And she wanted to know her a little better.



She focused on Contessa. On her practised unremarkability. Her careful neutrality. A little sloppier now than she'd been in Taylor's stolen memories, but... still, undeniably, a very precise individual.



"What do you want?"



Taylor twitched her head to one side.



"Talk. Wanted to get to know you."



"Irrelevant. Rest, then move on."



"You might die soon. Me too."



"I was content with dying in the ruins of the base. Don't try and threaten me with that."



Taylor paused.



"...you want to die?"



"I'm not opposed to the concept. My utility ends soon. What plans I did have... lose their adaptability and usefulness within the span of a few months. Probably less, given how much things have changed. I did run a path once on how to, say, end world hunger. That plan's rubbish at this point, given how every little variable has shifted, how many blind spots have intervened... apply that principle to everything else."



After finding out about the Simurgh, she'd become startlingly calm. Resigned to what she'd done. Already skilled at suppressing regrets and moving on.



"No future, then."



Contessa nodded coldly.



"None."



"...don't think there's... much for me, either."



Contessa looked over sharply.



"Why would you think that?"



"You don't know?"



"You've been a source of distorted predictions for years. I can't make any confident assertions. But I assumed you... would want to survive. Four years of running from the Grid, and you managed to live... something of a life."



Chorei couldn't hear them in here. Nor could Vicky. Another subtle command leaked out from the dream - adjust course quickly, stay out of the way of Pan's trail. Didn't want to accidentally run into him, no idea how fast he moved. Move until there was birdsong once again, birdsong that Contessa and Taylor could agree was natural.



"My body's gone. And I've helped ruin part of the world. Even if I wasn't... directly responsible, I was still part of it. I'm..."



She ran a hand over her face, feeling the tiny scars.



"I've changed. My mind's changing. I can feel it. Feels like I need to dream to be lucid, need to slow my mind down, make myself dumber just to interact. Harder to... see. I see too much, and I forget what's underneath. Lucid now, won't be soon enough. I was already pretty much exiled from normal life, wasn't 'normal' once in the four years since I ran away, wasn't 'normal' since I met Chorei for the first time. Now... definitely no going back."



She sighed.



"But you understand that, don't you."



Contessa sat on the grass, leaning backwards to rest. Never done that before. Taylor remained standing.



"I do. I understand more than most would. We've both stripped ourselves down until there's not a great deal left underneath... I've lost my power, without that there's really not much to write home about. And you... well, you've given up everything, and you can feel your purpose ending. Either you win and lose it, or you lose and die. Either way..."



"...promised... promised Vicky I wouldn't do this. Lose myself."



A pause.



"...well, not the first time I've broken a promise. Mistake, I suppose. Not going to lose ourselves... if I'd been more reckless faster, she'd have been spared four years of living with the Butcher in her head, four years of Gallup and wandering around the back-end of the world, seeing atrocity after atrocity. If I'd just... acted..."



There were holes in the statement. Knew there were. But even the lesser of two evils was still an evil. And when done to a friend...



Contessa looked at her carefully.



Taylor looked back, equally carefully.



The older woman steepled her fingers.



"I'd like to propose an arrangement."



Taylor smiled faintly.



"What is it, Contessa?"



A strange twitch of discomfort... the reply was strained.



"Please. Fortuna."
 
Moonmaker 107 - Unbidden Came Unspoken
107 - Unbidden Came Unspoken



Big old country, Germany.



Pan had carved a bloody path through Berlin. She could feel his passage. A wild hunt of mutating animals, driven into a frenzy. It was funny, how Endbringers shaped themselves for humanity. Three originals, a sum that had remained static for a while, representing... well, old ideas. Fire, water, and air. A brute, an acrobat, and a thinker - strength, speed, and intelligence. Three, a sacred number, sacred to the Flame and to humanity as well, a number which occurred nowhere in the human body. Based on human perceptions, why should Behemoth look like a hulking monster when size was hardly necessary for him to be strong? Why would the Simurgh look like an angel? And the others... more fundamental strains. The Entities were unimaginative, so very unimaginative. Just copied what they found. Rulers of time, of the sun and moon, of the wilds... one of them was, quite literally, Eidolon made out of tree roots. Nothing original, always stolen. Parasitised and reanimated. Could imagine how the Totems would be reacting. As time twisted in Khonsu's wake, perhaps people would start to consider how flexible time was... maybe the Flame would find itself expressed in that way very, very frequently from now on.



The world either erased these problems or died to them, there was no question of coexistence or containment.



The whole system was rotten. Burn it to the ground.



She shambled through the countryside, flying whenever she could, trying to get ready for a proper teleport. Not long. Still had a good few days, according to Contessa. But a few days was... well, she'd spent four years working to beat the Grid, a few days was miniscule. She drifted in and out of shared dreams... never spoke in them now, just curled up and tried to sleep. Vicky would cradle her, Chorei would coil around her, Contessa would speak softly while remaining at a polite distance. The weasel sometimes squirmed into her hands and rested, nuzzled its way through her hair. Nice to have around. If she needed relief, she grafted, lost herself in natural instinct... stopped when she found herself gnawing on more rodents out of sheer habit. Probably unhealthy. They were getting closer, but..



Problems were emerging.



The Simurgh was moving. Could feel her. The oneness of the universe could feel this... thing, this corroded program, riddled with Worms, moving to intercept. She'd definitely reached Europe, and the other Endbringers might be closing in. She didn't want a grandiose final battle, she wanted pest control. So the Endbringers, old and new, were to be scattered. Divide and conquer. Selene might be chasing them. Riding on her pale horse. How many could teleport? How soon could... anyway. The Blasphemies were definitely riding ahead. Scouting. She could feel their sickness on the breeze. Germany flashed by, nameless town upon nameless town, the Grid working to abolish space and division, to unify into a harmonious system. In the Grid's perfect world, there would be no town names. Only gradients of settlement in the universal city. Yes, burn it all. Burn it to the ground. No-one approached her, no-one dared to. And nothing challenged her march.



But she could smell the Blasphemies.



And in the Bohemian Forest, she met one.



Just one.



A pale-haired woman floating placidly over a lake, hair spreading around her like a halo, twitching as it tasted the air. She saw Taylor before Taylor saw her.



Once, the sight of her would've been terrifying. Enough to make Taylor fly into a panic, run for the hills, plot and plan and scheme and scam until she either lived or died, the former coming with a prerequisite of godawful mutation.



She didn't even blink when the woman turned to her, mask locked into a feral snarl.



All she thought was: 'I wonder how she looks from the inside'.



Taylor dropped the weasel. Landed with a squeak. Contessa removed her hat. Didn't land with a squeak.



And Taylor lunged over the immaculately still water with her teeth bared, her eye bulging, and her breath fogging in the cold mountain air. Snarling like a rabid animal. The Blasphemy came to meet her in the middle, confident in her immortality... Taylor raised her fists, clenched them until the scars felt liable to pop off, and... ah. Ah. Something else. A little surprise she'd been working on, apparently. Termites boiled from her eye socket, falling into the water with little wet splashes, sinking like stones into the deep. Weighed by their own putrid liquid insides. Ambiguity was a haze around her. The Blasphemy struggled with it, with the rusty stink that filled the air... Taylor's snarl began to grow damp, cold blue liquid running between her teeth. Just like dear old Dad. Everything was so easy once you realised how conjoined it all was, then you saw that simply wavering between two Totems would bring a flood of insects to fill all the empty spaces in her body... could feel them boiling in her stomach, a little stew pot that Chorei flinched from, making a strange, strangled noise at the sudden arrival.



The world was such an ambiguous place, it changed when you weren't looking. Not spiritually, but physically - it was a scientific reality that the world was not the same if you looked away, if a tree fell in a forest and no-one heard it, then the particles would move differently.



The Five-Horned Bull lived in that space of hazy misunderstanding. The minute shifts in physics that came from observation. Or its lack.



Once, she'd felt the Bull as... as a cold sensation, as a stink of rust, and as long, long fingers creeping around a door frame that she could never quite glimpse.



Now those fingers were wrapped tightly around her neck. Massaging her throat with loving caresses.



No wonder Dad liked this force. It was so very freeing to become a quantum peculiarity. She imagined it would be a liberating influence on the CUI - one of the new Endbringers, Meng Po, was lurking there, eating a city one citizen at a time while no-one was the wiser. Maybe they'd start to understand the Bull, and maybe that would break things open. A country which lived in perpetual mist and secrecy... yes, she imagined many nerve-stapled drones would start to feel long, long fingers creeping around the corners of their little concrete cells...



Well.



Anyway.



She had something in her teeth. The Blasphemy fell backwards, telekinesis ripping at Taylor, at anything. Spears tried to drive into her, but scars kept some out, and the shield caught any which were going somewhere vulnerable. They whirled in mid-air, wrapped tightly... Taylor wanted to be close. Now, of course, she knew the Flame wouldn't work. Might work. But the Blasphemies had tried to seem immune - so they earned a different sort of treatment. The pair rolled and rolled, grappling... the Blasphemy had a strange body, muscles were all wrong. Closer to metal, and the skin felt far too cold. No fun to strip it away and wear it... might do that anyway. The mask grew into the face, there was nothing underneath. No face for her to get a look at. They rolled...



And once she found an opening, Taylor drove a scarred hand deep into the Blasphemy's stomach.



The skin was cold. The muscles were metallic. The organs were non-existent - there were more empty space in this thing than anything else. Like her - something hollow trying to seem present. Taylor thought she did a better job. A baffling series of internal mechanisms that she tried to rip away by force. The Blasphemy struggled against her, flinging more earthen spears into her side, churning the water up and firing high-pressure jets... the shield snapped like a twig, but...



Chorei lunged out of Taylor's back, snapping around the creature's neck. Venom began to eat through some mechanisms, making her stutter...



And Taylor unleashed the Striving. Let it blast outwards in a wave of shredding force, tearing the Blasphemy apart...



No, not quite.



Her torso and arms endured. Legs were completely gone. Tattered cables streamed out of the stump, sparking and twisting, already beginning to regenerate a crude frame. No blood. Not even engine oil.



Contessa's mind quietly murmured that she probably shouldn't try and graft this severed torso too.



The two of them plunged into the black waters...



Taylor relished in tearing her apart.



At one point, dug her teeth into the cold skin and just gnawed, chewing and chewing until she felt metal crunching between her teeth. No, that was the teeth shattering. Regenerated quickly enough. The Blasphemy fought back adequately, and... ah. Someone had been learning. Worms, shining and immaculate, spilled from her mask in a torrent, flooding to mingle with the ever-flowing termites. Some managed to find Taylor, and when they did... Taylor could feel them slipping through the scars. Phasing through them. Interdimensional beings with interdimensional talents.



Oh, that was nice. They were learning.



Get them out. Get them out.



Right, right, fine. But the Flame... ah. Why not give this a go. She dismissively used the Flame to melt a few crucial scars, then tore her own arm off with a small grunt. No pain. Blondie's shield promptly slammed into the Blasphemy and began to rip her apart, limb from limb. They must've been like this for minutes, Taylor trying to break her down to her impossible core, the Blasphemy barely evading her worst strikes and trying her best to vomit up enough Worms to win...



All for nothing.



When she emerged from the lake, she was alone.



And was already growing slightly bored. The Blasphemy would be back - but she couldn't put up a good fight. The Blasphemies didn't run around attacking cities, they were careful. Struck precisely. But with Taylor, all that prediction went out of the window, and they were just like anyone else.



Almost.



She'd left the Blasphemy's head at the bottom of a lake. And alongside it, Taylor had left her own arm, and one of her legs. Regeneration might take some time. She floated disinterestedly away from the lake, picking up her weasel and Contessa's fedora as she went. Vicky was spitting out water, Contessa looked like a drowned rat, and Taylor finally stopped weeping termites. Must've been down there for a few minutes at most... her remaining hand was full of tiny red filaments where she'd torn at the creature's 'dress'. They twitched and squirmed, life still animating them.



Sniffed.



Hm.



Vicky retched as Taylor tasted one of them. Just out of interest. She found ambiguities rather interesting at the moment, the unknown had a hypnotic allure she was... very drawn to. Faultline's lips had tasted like dirt and sweat and blood. And lip balm. Her insects had tasted flesh from quite a few different people. She'd bitten the Blasphemy and she tasted like nothing, maybe... hm. Hm. Nutmeg. Her dress tasted like nutmeg. No contamination in it, too, so-



Do not eat a Blasphemy's dress, Taylor. Do not.



Fine. Fine.



Advice murmured into her mind from Contessa.



Contessa... still felt odd to call her by her real name. Fortun- no, Contessa worked. Nice and professional, and being professional was very important to Taylor - it was why she made sure to air out her skin-cloak from time to time, stop it from getting too rank or musty. So... yes. Contessa murmured advice. Told her about a wonderful little facility, just inside the Czech border. Crossing was easy enough, no guards. Posts were abandoned. Sometimes she saw movement, but it never registered as a threat. The capes were gone off to war, and... well, on the fields of Armageddon, why would normal humans even need to show up? This was so far beyond them, might as well go home. Be with their families before the end. The facility was an old Grid one, a source of agents. Very well-hidden in an inaccessible part of the Bohemian Forest, surrounded by enough rocks to ward off just about anything. They'd leave here by esoteric means, nothing was really designed to get in or out.



But Taylor knew the way.



She knew the keys to enter.



She knew the doors to open, which would lead onwards and which led nowhere.



There was nothing to say about the building, it was an ugly concrete carbuncle, delicately sculpted to make sure it blended in perfectly from just about every angle. But underneath... a facility with no lights. Agents didn't need light to function, the machines didn't need light to be operated. Halls of humming metal boxes, no monitors or keyboards. Access was done via... more intrusive methods. The whole place stank of preservative chemicals. Taylor wandered idly through the corridors, weasel curled around the back of her neck... ah. The bodies.



Plenty of them, too. Black-blooded and identical, like unshaped clay. Faces smooth and devoid of individuality. The facility contained a huge number of them, packed like sardines into little stinking vats. Ready to get minds uploaded to them and sent on their way. Contessa said they were leftovers, nothing would be coming to protect them. This place was abandoned, low-priority, easy to ditch. But the Grid wasn't going to just power it down, no matter the situation. It was self-sustaining, so they just left it dormant until it was ready to be reclaimed. The pathological aversion to loss had helped Taylor out once again, and now she had bodies. Legs to sever and graft, an arm too. She hesitated...



Then started waking them up. Vicky helped, using her razors to sculpt personalities...



Piece by piece, she changed them. Their flesh was supple and malleable, soon enough she had... oh, a whole bevy of agents ready to go. Identical and faceless, naked and dripping with amniotic fluid. Blank-eyed and spiritually dead. Sue her, she was nostalgic for when she had a little raggedy army. Wanted them back, missed the utility. Without a second thought, she began to give them orders. Dress. Arm themselves. Then? Spread out. She planted seeds within them, little inclinations, notions of power. A glimpse of the truth she'd witnessed... not the whole thing, didn't want them to snap like overfull barrels, but enough. The Grid was an erstwhile integrator, after all. Give it tools, and it'd use them. She had grafting agents, wolfish agents, striving agents, ambiguous agents... everything but fiery agents, those she didn't quite manage. Not with the time she had.



They were to leave this place by the usual means. Spread out and work. Distractions, largely. A hint of backup, to scout ahead, relay signals back to her if something was going wrong. Signals conveyed by radio, graffiti, by damn smoke if they needed it.



Didn't even take an hour to achieve.



She'd created an army like most people changed clothes. And she floated away with new limbs, scarring over immediately. And... maybe she carried a few more. Just in case. Vicky held onto them in a bag - a nice little pile of arms and legs and meat. Enough to give herself some extra mass if she needed it...



Enough, even, to build a whole new body.



Important, that.



Very important.



And the primary reason Contessa had sent her here.



***



Czech Republic. Nice place. Didn't think about it as she moved through. Avoided Prague, avoided anything that looked like a major settlement - Contessa knew the hotspots of activity, the problem zones. No Endbringer out here... but the furies would be along soon enough. One Blasphemy in the Bohemian Forest, the others would be along soon, and the Simurgh would be right behind them. No idea about her limits right now, maybe she had to stay around Eidolon, maybe she had other business to attend to... Contessa idly murmured that the Grid was probably doing her a massive series of favours right now. It'd have identified the Simurgh as its major opponent, and would be devoting resources to countering her at all costs. The other Endbringers were bad enough, but it needed to handle her, stop her from doing any more damage. Behemoth or Leviathan were awful, but they hadn't exactly woken up more Endbringers, plotted a conspiracy to undo the Grid, and represented the first and most potent outrider of the Helix-Yet-To-Come. The Simurgh was well-prepared, and that was why she was still winning.



Her siblings would be coming.



They might be slow, but...



Sometimes she heard the birds stop singing.



Sometimes she saw the moon shine strangely.



And sometimes the sun felt hotter than it ought to.



And she knew she had to move. Her little army supplied information over a massive field. Providing data by any means necessary - the grafting agents would pump information into animals and send them to her, the wolfish agents would sculpt mutations and leave them as gifts, like cats dragging dead birds for their owner. One striving agent had even simply... scarred himself over, completely and utterly, rendering him immune to damage, then left himself in her path. Things had tried to kill him. None had succeeded. He didn't survive the experience of delivering the message - news of more attacks, of greater movements. A picture emerged from multiple reports, gathered by agents moving with the Grid's own methods. Copenhagen had been flayed by a naked sun. Berlin was practically a wilderness, swarming with mutants. Paris had another city growing inside it like a tumour. Prague had been attacked by Khonsu, but only for an hour - he'd realised that Taylor wasn't here, and had never been here. Blasphemies were moving. All three, but staying a little apart. No idea about the Simurgh, she wasn't attacking with the rest.



The next few days...



...the week running dry.



They flew from place to place, and Taylor felt her mind going. Felt more and more inclinations pressing on her. Inclinations to stop and enjoy her revelations. Sometimes she stopped, thinking she'd heard voices on the wind. Old things. Dead things. She'd stopped carrying her bag of limbs - started wearing them around her neck like medallions, no, Christmas ornaments. But the bag itself lingered, and a few agents had orders to move to Russia. To stay around the Sleeper. And wait. She might need more bodies, soon enough. She was getting close... Czechoslovakia flew by in a haze of silence and growing dread. Intended to cross into Slovakia or Poland, keep moving East...



But then she heard it once more.



The silence from the animals.



And she knew something was wrong when her weasel froze.



Her heart sank as it bore its teeth at her.



It was coming. Pan. Pan was coming. His swarm grew. The animals were searching for her, and... and the weasel was her best early warning system. A purpose it fulfilled when it screamed into her face, before trying its best to bore a hole in her cheek. She flicked it free with derisive ease, mourning its loss. Only been with her briefly, but... those eyes reflected a different intelligence. Had to get rid of it. Contessa's mind suggested stomping it out of existence, an impulse Taylor ignored. Simply floated up and moved...



As the swarm in the forests exploded.



Vicky focused on keeping them going while Taylor tried to latch onto the Flame, to teleport...



Deer with metallic antlers, the size of buses. Mouths that extended too far and contained too many teeth. Birds with claws that dripped venom, wings which shone with compacted poisons. Insect upon insect, large and all-devouring. A tide of bodies spilling from the trees and the mountains and the earth itself. She saw locusts in a Czech forest. Locusts the size of her head, with human teeth filling their mouths, and eyes that bulged like water balloons. She could see the path this battle would take. She'd fight, and against any individual animal she'd win. But against... against him, she'd lose. No idea how to kill him, and no time to figure it out. Even if it was possible. She focused, trying to grasp at the Flame... her mind was scattered, and she fed impulse after impulse into the fire, letting it bloom behind her eye, growing brighter and brighter... needed to focus, to keep herself stable, if she teleported without preparation she'd just kill herself. Come on, hold on...



Chorei coiled around her thoughts, trying to shelter her...



Vicky's panic was rising, Taylor could feel it. Even Contessa experienced a spark of nervousness.



Pan was coming.



His voice could be heard in the swarm. The horde. The mass.



They flew up, gaining distance... the birds and insects flocked to intercept them. Blondie's shield started to lash out, invisible limbs tearing them apart. Taylor contributed, grabbing birds out of the sky and ripping them in half. The viscera was riddled with venom, acid that melted anything it touched. Locusts began to clamber up her legs, gnawing mindlessly at the scars... their sharp limbs poked into their own bloated eyes, popping them and spraying yet more venom that hissed. Riddled with parasites to burrow and squirm and infest. Pan was below. A dim, pale figure. Barely visible. Staring upwards from the trees, surrounded by animals... made of animals, even. An enormous deer trotted loyally to his side, and bent low - antlers sculpted into bows, bows that Pan now pulled, mounting arrows build from mutated insects, arrows fletched with wasp-wings and tipped with grotesquely bloated stingers...



She could see the horde from up here.



She saw how it stripped the trees bare and poisoned the earth. Saw how it tore itself apart - how bears would tear into the deer, ripping them open to release chittering fawns the size of Irish wolfhounds, eyes swivelling madly in new-formed sockets, legs swollen with glands that produced long strands of silk... the deer, in turn, would gore the bears, and release from their distended stomachs a whole mass of lumbering maggot-things, bears rendered in the medium of tapeworms, plated with chitin and fur that sparked. More, more, always more. A spider larger than a human slowly crawled over the treetops, abdomen replaced with an enormous termite mound, bristling with things that might be ants, might be wasps, might be rats, might be all three at once. A lamprey covered in fluid-soaked wings began to pulse wetly into the air, snapping and chittering, mouth leading to a boundless hive...



Taylor focused.



Contessa murmured.



"Listen to me. Concentrate on my voice. Ignore everything else."



Her mind was flooded with... with... oh. That was clever. Contessa tried to infest her mind, to take it over, to bury her in a thousand memories... an old terror rose up. A sharp fear of losing her identity completely, a fear that Chorei keenly shared. And her mind fled to the Flame on instinct. Fear was keeping it away, now fear drove it towards. The Flame validated ego by consuming it, by proving that there was something to consume in the first place. It frightened the mind so much that it made it compress down, perform inventories of itself, and that made it real. Contessa opened herself up more than she'd ever done. Hints of her life. Time with Cauldron. Path upon path upon path upon path. Saw regrets. Saw a lot of those. Saw... a life that could've easily been her own. In Contessa's place, she honestly couldn't say she'd have done any better. No better, no worse. Their personalities were similar, clicking close together... and in this invasion, that similarity terrified her. Vicky was yelling, panicked... pained. A raven was latched to her face, pecking and clawing while her shield struggled to regenerate, going for her eye...



Taylor snapped.



And yellow flame rushed around her.



The last thing she heard was a wasp-fletched arrow splitting the sky with a buzzing shriek.



***



Couldn't remember what happened in that light.



Couldn't remember anything.



Barely remembered her own name for a few terrifying minutes. She slumped into the side of a mountain, and clung tightly, breathing through her nose like a panicked dog. The others were calming her. Whispering to her. She clung to the mountain, and felt... what... what did she feel? She felt... oh, God... she vomited over the rocks. Yellow and red. Yellow from Frenzy. Red from the internal damage. She scrabbled over the stones, remaining low and slow, moving more like a lizard than a human. Animal impulses controlled her, animal terror, animal yearning. She snarled softly as she saw... what did... right. Animals. She knew what animals were. And that was a small rodent. Beyond that, no idea. All she saw was meat. Meat all around her. The Flame unified all things, and right now, she was a scrap of flesh in a world of flesh, she clung to a mountain of shifting bone and muscle that heaved and groaned and moaned softly as she stepped upon it. Rivers of liquid sweat ran down the sides in gentle gullies, and the rodent... not a rodent at all, she just saw a person, a skittering, bony, pulsing person



Seized it before she could think. Started to chew on it. Gnawing and feeling it struggle. Tiny human, naked and thrashing. Squealed as she ripped the spine out with her teeth and swallowed it like a piece of spaghetti, slurped down one vertebrae at a time. Animal hunger, this need to just... just eat, because she was sick, she was very sick, and sick animals needed food, and... oh, God that was fantastic. Hot blood rushed down her throat... cooling the fire in her stomach. Why was she...



Another rush of vomit. Termites this time. Mutated, cancerous termites, scuttling over the meat-mountain, chewing at the pinkish muscle that lay all around. Running away with little pieces of her clutched in their jaws... she screamed in panic, started to grab them by the handful, dropping the gnawed rodent to the ground. No, no, no... stealing parts of her, stealing it. The mountain rumbled, an underground throat pulsing with mocking laughter. She hissed at it, and as it rumbled once again, she howled at it in outrage. How fucking dare it laugh at her. Termites ignored, she started to claw at the meat mountain, at the tough flesh, spitting insults from between blood-soaked teeth... her fingers were tough and silvery, they dove through the meat with ease, she clawed and clawed until she reached bone, dragged up enormous pieces of hardened fat and broke them up, gnawing on them like a cow chewing cud, anything to restrain her immense hunger...



A pause.



A snap of clarity.



She blinked.



Taylor, Taylor, just... calm down, don't be alarmed, you're alive, you're well, you're intact and that's all that matters.



Taylor blinked.



"...what's... what's the damage?"



She croaked out through rock-scarred lips, trying to forget the feeling of drinking a spine. Vicky looked over at her.



No eyes.



None at all.



Just burned-out sockets. Pecked or burned? Either/or. She groaned softly, trying to come back to herself... didn't reply, too exhausted. Contessa didn't look much better, one of her arms was simply gone. Melted away like candle wax.



"...major... major organ damage. Stomach's non-functional. Lung's gone. Half your muscles are just... ruined, reduced back to stem cells."



"And you two?"



"I'm fine. Give me an arm when you have a chance. Victoria's mind is intact, she's just... sleeping."



Come to think of it, Taylor hadn't really... moved her legs, had she? Could feel why. The conjoining of spines had become fused, melted together into a single pillar. Damaged. Severely damaged. She started rummaging in her bag of limbs, finding... right, she had an arm for Contessa, needed some organs for herself... eyes, eyes... hard to find, very hard to find undamaged. She had a small bag of them, but they'd mutated nastily, too delicate to really endure the journey. Already had to... had to take the limbs and peel them like potatoes, peeling until she found the roots of their numerous, numerous tumours, until black blood coated her hands up to the elbows. Vicky kept groaning in her sleep, tossing her head in agitation... her eyes, they'd... her eyes had been pretty. Didn't... shouldn't have lost them. Taylor spat out the rocks she'd been chewing, felt the shattered stumps of the teeth she'd broken in the process.



"Anything... else?"



"Pan's gone. We're in the Carpathian mountains. Closer to Hungary. Not sure about time... but I think we still have about three and a half days remaining."



"Good. Good."



Carpathians... why had... this was some distance away, quite a bit from her path. Was she that limited? Or...



"Something interfered."



Taylor stiffened, spitting out a loose tooth - mutated severely, practically trying to become a new creature in and of itself. Grown upwards so far it was almost scraping her nose. Hollow. Filled with the narrow tubes used to convey venom.



"What, exactly."



Kept rummaging for eyes while Contessa put together a response... nothing, still nothing. Most of them ruptured at the cellular level, practically just pieces of loose jelly with a handful of disconnected nerves. Had an idea dawning, needed to present it diplomatically. Contessa kept going.



"It's... complicated. I barely understood it. Mostly just tried to keep my mind intact in there, but... I did feel a movement. Like a distortion, I suppose - we were moving down a river, following the current, and there was a sudden diversion. Just off to the side."



Taylor hissed.



"Simurgh. Has to be. She did it once before, but..."



She paused.



"...but that was in Senpou Temple."



Contessa hummed.



"Precisely. The Grid had restraints around that place designed specifically for the Flame of Frenzy. I don't... believe we had anything like that out in this part of the world. If something wanted to interfere, though... no, I'm not sure. I doubt it was the Simurgh, though."



"But the Grid could still-"



"Could still manage it. Not sure why it would bother, though. There's..."



She hesitated.



"...hm."



"What?"



"...just an idea. Nothing really."



"I want your eye."



Contessa sighed, looking profoundly, and spiritually, weary.



"Why?"



"Vicky needs one. Then we all have one eye each, none of us is operating below the others. Vicky flies us everywhere, if we're out of commission, I don't want her flying blind. And-"



Contessa was already removing a small knife from the brim of her hat, hidden carefully in the band. Taylor gave her the mercy of cutting off the pain response.



"That was fast."



"It was a good argument. Rational."



"No emotional attachment?"



Contessa didn't even dignify that with a response. Taylor liked her quite a bit more as she dug the knife in carefully around the eye, popping it free with a subtle movement. Somebody had a talent for eye removal, apparently, or had prior experience with it - another reason for becoming slightly fond of the lady. She felt like they got each other, at least on a basic level.



Vicky groaned as Taylor repaired one of her eyes. Regeneration could help, but...



"Tessa."



A voice she didn't know.



She twisted abruptly, cursing her useless legs. Needed to get to work tearing them all free.



Someone was stood there. Hunched slightly. Peering over the lip of the definitely stone mountain.



Taylor blinked.



...oh dear.



She knew that face. And Contessa let out a slight sigh.



"You lived, then."



"No thanks to you."



Vicky finally stirred from her sleep, blinking awkwardly with an eye not eprfectly shaped for its socket. Felt uncomfortable. Seeing Contessa's eye with too much emotion, and Vicky's eye the wrong colour and shape. She stared up blearily.



"...oh."



A pause.



"...Alexandria?"



The woman above them grimaced and nodded. Taylor took her in. She'd met her before, funnily enough. Outside Brockton Bay, when she tried to steal Sanagi for the Grid's work. Dressed like a common trooper back then. Now... Taylor felt a small hit of sadness. Wasn't wearing her costume. Not completely. Costume underneath a heavy overcoat which hung down to her calves, legs covered by mismatched wellington boots... helmet gone.



Both of her eyes were missing.



A long stripe extended over them like a blindfold, a gash which had penetrated... deep into her face. Carving her eyes out with a single stroke. She looked raggedy, her hair was tangled and rain-soaked, her face was stiff with tension, her mouth was a solid line. And her hunch... some more damage, hidden by the coat. Eidolon had been taken by the Simurgh, but... she'd clearly done some damage besides that. Taylor struggled to remember... right, right, Contessa had said something about her, said that she'd objected to the Grid taking power.



Had that opinion changed?



Taylor peered... and shrugged.



"Can you help me tear off my legs? I don't want to use my razors."



Not interested in accidentally shredding something important. And bone-carving was not a task for immaculately sharp knives. Needed saws. Or fists, if they were suitable. Alexandria shrugged, and walked over the side of the mountain towards them, feet digging clear imprints into the solid stone.



"Fine."



***



"You survived."



Contessa's voice was low, devoid of emotion. Alexandria grunted as she leaned back against a rock. Very kind of her to help with the legs, she'd just pinched them off like ends of a loaf of bread. Squeezed them like toothpaste. Taylor busied herself with getting everything back into place, while Vicky just... stared. Spiritually exhausted, ready to have a nap. All of them were. Even Alexandria was included in that camp, she looked... drained. Ragged. How many fights had she attended until now? How many? She was flawless, but... if something could be worn, it had been. Her eyes were gone, her face streaked with dirt and blood, her hair tangled, everything that little bit eroded by stress. Been barely a few days since the end of the world started. Taylor didn't look up, preferred to see through Contessa's eyes. There was something about Alexandria, this air of... necessity. Had to improve, couldn't be sloppy, always needed to do better. Made her feel almost ashamed of her current state. Her skin-clothing. Her scars. Her missing limbs. Her deformities.



Just remember, we can always burn her mind out.



Quite.



There was a reason the Triumvirate had never been sent after her during her exile. Not even when her death sentence had been signed.



"Most of me. The Simurgh attacked without warning, along with the other two. Distracted our attention. David was taken immediately, she was... moving faster than we've ever seen her. Keith was busy trying to mobilise defences against Leviathan. I tried to stop her, and... she came prepared."



The missing eyes. No more explanations.



"You intercepted us. Why?"



"You know why. The Grid's failing. I'm doing all I can, but... the writing's on the wall. There's too much to handle. I came here from Cairo - didn't manage to stop one of the new Endbringers from sending icebergs of crystal into the Mediterranean. Others are trying to slow their drift, but they're resistant to damage. Anticipating contamination of the water in multiple cities. What's left of the Italian government is considering abandoning Rome if any of those things come close. The Grid was willing to give me a window - they tracked your group, planted a golden needle out here. Anticipated a teleport in this region, knew the net was closing and you'd need to slip it somehow."



A pause.



"I want to ask what you're actually doing."



Taylor looked up, wincing as feeling returned to one of her legs.



"We're heading for Russia."



Alexandria looked at her blindly - could see little things in the air around her, tiny drones. Looked like they were giving her sight even without her eyes.



"To do what?"



"Find Sleeper. Then..."



She shrugged.



"You don't have a plan?"



"Nothing certain."



Alexandria pinched the bridge of her nose, stress showing clearly.



"You're caught in a net, Hebert. New Endbringers are converging around here. You just escaped from one, and others are inbound. One is moving out of Kazakhstan, ready to intercept you before you get to Russia. The Simurgh is currently in orbit, but she can move quickly when she needs to. The sun-moon pair are likewise inbound, they've detected you and they're moving. I want to know if you have a plan, and if so, I want to help."



The trio stared, all of them lacking at least one eye. Well, except Chorei. She still had a whole array.



No, I'm missing one too.



Ah. Well, didn't count, she had plenty left over.



Alexandria twitched.



"No plan."



Silence.



"In that case, I'm going to be taking you in. We need all the resources we can get. Tessa, you're useless at this point. You two, we need backup. Glory Girl, we need you to work to preserve capes, remove their powers and give them to others. We're losing too many, existing loss prevention measures don't work. And you, Hebert, we need... anything you can give."



Taylor shook her head silently, got back to work. Contessa lowered her head slightly... not used to being around her colleagues without her power to provide some distance, some automatic level of superiority. Alexandria gritted her teeth.



"We need assistance. If you don't have a plan... then let us come up with one."



Taylor suddenly spoke.



"Why did you disagree with the others?"



An irritated twitch of her lip. All that registered - and Taylor got the feeling that Alexandria doing anything emotional was a sign of how strained she was.



"...you told her?"



Contessa's voice was low.



"I did. Necessary."



"None of this was necessary. None of this. If you had a plan, I would be willing to, potentially, help. Potentially. The Grid has resources, but so much has been taken. You've been waging a guerilla war against the Grid for years, but right now, there are higher priorities. So-"



"Why?"



A moment of quiet.



"...because the Grid represented giving up. I'd had my eye torn out by the Siberian. I was running the PRT under the guise of a civilian - if you don't know that already, now you do. My response to challenges isn't to give up, it's to improve. The hard and ugly path isn't pleasant, but someone has to walk it when the need arises. I believed there were means around our problems. Risky means, ugly means, but nonetheless plausible. But they were dismissed in favour of something which seemed marginally safer. Contessa wasn't the only one to see how... bad things were. I saw it as well. Unlike the others, I knew that giving into the Grid meant death. Spiritual, moral, ideological. Nothing would change from now on, and now we're seeing that it couldn't even keep us alive."



'Seemed marginally safer'. Interesting choice of words. Had Alexandria wanted to engage more with the other Totems? Try and use them like Taylor had, take a more... holistic approach? Instead of giving in to one and then spanning outwards, taking many and harmonising them by herself. For a second, Taylor imagined it... imagined the risks that would've been raised to dismiss the plan. But at the same time, it was something Taylor had done. And she was doing fine, she thought as she reached to pick a piece of rat vertebra out of her teeth, grunting around the blockage as she did so.



"Still working for it, though."



Another flicker of annoyance. Annoyed that she had to talk with Taylor, demean herself at a moment of crisis. Vicky tried to comb a hand through her hair, straighten it out a little. Nervous in front of someone she'd probably looked up to.



"I might as well cut off my nose to spite my face. It's necessary to us now, removing it would cripple all our responses. I dislike working for the Grid, but I can't deny its effectiveness in a narrower field. Running the world is something I disagree with, but even crippled, it's doing more than its fair share in terms of organisation and management. Just because I dislike something doesn't mean I won't work with it in the right context."



Her head jerked slightly at Contessa. Taylor drew her attention back with a mildly murmured question.



"Has your opinion changed?"



"Of course not. The Grid doesn't change, and it's not convinced me that it deserves the world. I respect the decisions we made, it's not the first decision Cauldron's made that I've disagreed with but continued to respect. I never went after the Siberian, for instance, because we decided she was too useful to remove from the board. Like I said. I've been willing to work with forces I distrust, dislike, and at times despise, if it's necessary for a greater good. Some things transcend preference."



"You're rebelling and working with the thing you want to rebel against. What does that make you?"



"A pragmatist. As a good rebel, I'm banking on the authorities. As a good loyalist, I'm sticking with rebellion. Because better the enemy that I know and can predict. Because predicting your enemy means controlling them, and controlling them means beating them."



Taylor looked up. Blinked. Alexandria smiled coldly.



"Is that a joke?"



"We're in a dead life cycle, Hebert. I drank a vial and became this, and found out that I was swimming in the decay of a cycle which had failed years ago, and now we're struggling to pick our way out of the maggots and the overflowing bilge. What's the saying, that an artist is someone who can hold two competing opinions at once and consider them both true?"



"Fitzgerald would call that an artist, Orwell would call that doublethink."



"And I'd call it pragmatism. Necessity. Needs must when the Devil drives. You're no stranger to compromise. Why the sudden abundance of principles?"



A twitch of discomfort. Promises broken. Not to go too far, not to burn the world down to achieve her goals, not to become some ends-obsessed pilgrim on a journey to nowhere and nothing. To live, really live, not just survive. Broken just about all of them, one by one. A flash of lucidity in the face of someone she'd looked up to as a kid. Memories of looking up image after image on her computer as a kid, Mom helping her with the search engine. Even now, she was... impressive. Heartless, yes. Manipulative, yes. But could Taylor really say she was any better? No, not much better at all, she was mad. Broken. No wonder she'd made that agreement with Contessa.



She criticises you for having too many principles, and she herself seems to have almost none. Not when it comes to bedfellows. Does this make her a stoic general, willing to compromise when necessary? Or does it make her a coward, willing to bend under pressure and let others move on over her?



It made her someone Taylor didn't want to work with. Not that it was a realistic option, but... she needed irrational people. She needed people who were willing to act in a truly mad manner, because her plan was mad. Contessa had nothing left to lose, and had burned herself up on this pyre already. Vicky was dedicated. Taylor had nothing else in her life. And Chorei... Chorei was old. Weary. Willing.



"If you still have that opinion, don't get in our way. You said it yourself. The writing's on the wall. Why are you still fighting, if you know it's pointless?"


Alexandria glared sightlessly. And didn't reply.



Because it was better than giving up. Because she'd given her entire life to this cause, and wouldn't let that effort be for nothing? Because it was easier than accepting the inevitable?



Vicky spoke.



"Please, just... do what she says. We won't get in your way, we won't fight you, and..."


She trailed off for a moment.



"...if we find nothing, and I mean nothing, then we'll help."



Taylor glanced at her... and Vicky glared back with her borrowed eye. Adamant. Vicky wasn't part of the 'euthanise humanity' camp. More of the 'fight to the bloody, bitter end' camp.



I find myself agreeing with her. Pace to the people from my era, but I find that dying while doing something is significantly more appealing than dying from a self-inflicted, honourable wound.



Just personally speaking, of course. In my era the self-inflicted wound was rather a fashionable way to go out. I was quite unpopular for this opinion, but I'll stick by it.



Quite.



Alexandria hummed, and Contessa spoke over her.



"I have nothing left to give. The Grid couldn't integrate these two, not at this point. And if it can't integrate them, then its efficacy will be limited, it won't be able to organise them properly. You'd receive sub-par assets."

She paused. Hesitating.



"...I agreed with you. I always did. Necessity demanded I disagree, but... viscerally, I doubted the Grid."



"You never said."


"It would've muddied the waters unnecessarily. This plan, it has few merits, but there's a chance of it working. I established a system to control the world that I barely believed in and have since departed from, my power is gone, the rest of Cauldron is dead. All I ask is the chance to do something."



Her voice shifted, becoming almost human for a moment.



"Rebecca. When we first met, you said that if we offered to save your life but only if it meant turning you into a monster, you'd accept. When your back was against the wall, you chose to do anything to escape it, including taking a risk which was, at the time, immense. You took a leap of faith because there was nothing else for you to do."



A second.



"All I ask is you extend to me the privilege I extended to you. And let me take that leap."



"You're manipulating me. Did you path this?"



Silence.



"I created paths for everything. Now, I can't. I knew how to manipulate you, yes, but now... the last few days will have changed you. If they changed you enough to disagree with me, I wouldn't know about it. This is... possibly the first interaction we've ever had where I didn't have a plan updating at all times."



A moment.



Taylor felt the history between the two stretching out. They'd been... colleagues for some time, and while neither likely had much respect for one another, not after all they'd done, they were still familiar. There was something to be said for engaging with someone who understood you more than anyone else did. Even if you disliked that person, understanding was something wonderful when you lacked it from everyone else. Friendship was built on respect, understanding, affection... with these people, no-one outside Cauldron would understand them, no-one inside Cauldron could respect them, and very few people in general would feel legitimate affection.



They didn't like one another.



Didn't respect one another.



But they understood.



Alexandria rose slowly. Face locked in place. Unwilling to emote, unwilling to show any signs of her inner thoughts. Might be furious or saddened, or simply resigned to the inevitable. She looked tired. She looked exhausted. In that, at least, Taylor felt some genuine kinship. It was hard to say, but... Taylor thought she could sense something. All was one, one was all, Alexandria was a bubble in the bloodstream of the universe, it was elementary to see how she fit. Could feel the contours of her soul in there, somewhere, under all the impervious flesh. There was a hint of the wolf in her. A hint of pointless rebellion, necessary when one fought against impossible odds. And... Taylor could sense her feelings, very, very slightly. She was determined. And realistic. Knew that the world was ending, and she had no way of stopping it. But unwilling to stop trying. She'd taken the reins of the Grid's death-spiral, taking command of a system which Contessa had struggled to run. And to her credit, she was at least trying.



When she set out to do something, she gave it everything. There was a brutish honesty to that.



"Good luck."



A pause.



"If you survive this... don't tell me. You two, I expect to see on the battlefield."



And like that, the last link of Cauldron broke. An organisation that had controlled the world completely fell apart. Most members dead or worse. One embarking on a doom-driven mission. Another serving an order she utterly disliked. And another too morally sound to ever work with the others, according to Contessa.



Vicky opened her mouth to say something...



Alexandria spoke over her.



"I will do my best to clear a path. Some of the Endbringers heading your way are going to be passing into sensitive areas, our capes will need to intercept regardless of your presence. We'll refrain from killing your tainted agents, too. Might be able to work something out on other fronts. But don't expect us to pick you up and babysit you on your death wish. I don't care what you try and do in Russia, but try not to blow up the world before we're finishing dying for it."



She smiled coldly.



"Now if you'll excuse me, I have Endbringers to fight."


AN: Alright, so tomorrow is going... I'm not sure where things will work out, but there'll be a likely minimum of four chapters tomorrow, I think we're close to closing it all out. The European journey will end tomorrow, at least, and the final struggle is definitely going to begin. Beyond that, I can't promise much, but I imagine that the main story (discounting epilogues) will be over either tomorrow or possibly Monday. See you then.
 
Moonmaker 108 - Towers of Silence
108 - Towers of Silence



"A pragmatist. As a good rebel, I'm banking on the authorities. As a good loyalist, I'm sticking with rebellion. Because better the enemy that I know and can predict. Because predicting your enemy means controlling them, and controlling them means beating them."




As she crossed Hungary, coming closer and closer to Russia, she kept turning those words over in her mind, over and over and over again. More ideas. More data. Filtering with the others... she felt like a whale swimming in an ocean of thought, inhaling great clouds of the stuff, mulling them over, then releasing them with subtle alterations. Refined in her briny throat and briny heart. The Grid's innocent nature, Alexandria's commitment to pragmatism, a feeling that she'd lost her way and had grown a mad stubbornness born entirely of... of madness. No, no, the Grid infested, negotiating with it was like negotiating with... right, yeah. Genghis Khan had been willing to incorporate just about every religion into his own, he didn't care what faith you held so long as you submitted. The only thing he would always disagree with, on every occasion, was the right to world conquest. That right belonged to the khan and the khan alone, anyone disagreeing with his universal right by asserting their own was obviously a traitor. Name God whatever you liked, so long as he was never king. That was how she felt. The Grid, by necessity, had to organise and expand and structure. It filled the container it was given, but how long until someone let it out?



Once you let it out of the bottle, it wouldn't go back in. Never. Had to burn it to ash to have a chance of that.



So why did this thought linger in her mind as she flew?



Talking with someone, someone who... who understood her, it helped. Just a flash of lucidity, a bucket of ice poured over her head. Sanity returning in a tiny pulse, warning her that she was going too far. Didn't change anything. She still had her destination in mind, and she didn't know what she was going to find there. But maybe she'd... alright, no euthanisation of humanity. No becoming Bisha, no eradicating everyone and everything. If she failed now, she'd go and apologise to Alexandria, do whatever she was ordered to do, and... maybe not the last part, but she'd help. Definitely. And once that was out of the question, she found her focus returning, just a little bit. Even as her body wasted away and her mind splintered, she had that. A solid, foundational principle. A limit she was unwilling to cross. Even Alexandria had them, despite her professed pragmatism.



The innocence of the Grid. The nature of the Sleeper. The facts of the cycle and the entities. The denial of humanity-wide euthanasia in the name of their own good. Recognition of that as the monstrous act it was.



...but of course, everything she was doing was for mankind's own good. She'd given herself that significance, that right. The right to choose a future, regardless of the consequences. Committed to that path. But... but she denied the right to kill humanity because humanity deserved it. She rejected that. Everything else was on the table.



They moved.



Silence.



Always silence. Missed her weasel.



Hungary flew by, and... she saw what was happening. The Grid was helping her, even if only because it was told to do so. Endbringers were coming, and the Grid rose to stop them. She felt... oh, she felt such Striving... conflict, evolution, improvement. The Endbringers never improved, no, but the heroes, oh. Heroes, villains, rogues, attested monsters, rising and working together to do their damn jobs. Fighting the things which marched over the land to bring ruin. The Carpathian Mountains writhed with bodies behind them, Pan moving to pursue them over the peaks. He moved fast when he needed to, and his swarm adapted to compensate. All she saw were dots, spreading dots, eating the mountains alive. Parasites upon the spine of the world - fair enough, she could say with experience, spines didn't taste awful. Something silvery glittered behind him, Selene riding to join her brother. A distant star in the daytime sky. And in the greater distance, fire. A second sun rising to challenge the first. A firebird out of Denmark, bringing with it gnawing cancers and blazing heat and radiant light. That was behind her cabal, and Taylor knew there was a very angry Blasphemy somewhere out there.



She wanted to eat her dress.



In her defence, Blaspheming dresses tasted like nutmeg.



Oh, you're going peculiar again, Vicky, Vicky, she's going peculiar, please, calm her down, I can feel her mind moving like an eel... Vicky, please, she can't hear me well when she gets like this, please, even Contessa, even you, just stop her before she does something mad...



And ahead of them... a tumbling mass of ruins. She could see the dust-cloud from here, it looked like a sandstorm was marching into Eastern Europe. Dakhma. The tower of silence. The place where all things came to rot and accumulate. It'd consumed... a lot on the way here, and no amount of interception could strip it all away. A moving mountain, a rolling ball of chaos. She saw cathedrals and mosques embedded in it, saw castles, factories, apartment buildings, reduced down to brick and tower and rubble, packed into a central mass. Sometimes it blasted away enormous quantities in huge geysers, launching them out to crash into the world beyond. Expelling waste. Ingesting what mattered to the crushing centre where it could boil and soften and make ready for another explosion. It'd rolled through Budapest, or somewhere else old and grand and swathed in old wrecks.



And thus, Dakhma wore upon it a cloak of Turuls, mythological Hungarian birds cast in iron and bronze and all the metals which gleamed beautifully in the rain. A whole flock of metal birds softening and melting upon a hide composed of all the jewels of the countries it had rolled into. She saw a temple upon it, something old and austere from the journey out of Kazakhstan. Pillars like spines. Friezes like the interesting patterns of an exotic hide. Mummified corpses trailing like cocoons, like old victims it'd trapped and wrapped and now intended to snack on. Statues bobbed and dipped upon the back, stolen from a half dozen countries and rolled up like old carpets, plugged into it like they needed to charge back up. All ringed in a circle, joined by chains of common theft...



Strange impulses came to her, and she felt the urge to sing a song she'd never heard before and didn't understand the meaning of. But the thread hummed with the tune. Lánc, lánc, eszterlánc, eszterlánci cérna...



No glimpses of the being underneath, never ever. Forbidden.



For Dakhma was a modest monster, and only showed up to battle while properly clothed.



And above them, the Simurgh was surely out there. Somewhere. Watching and planning and calculating.



Taylor stood at the crossroads of great forces meeting, and she was just... trying to slither through. Witness to endings upon the banks of the Danube, in the shadow of the Carpathians. She'd been thinking of Genghis Khan earlier - now she saw the ending of matters in the lands of the Huns.



The very Gary of the Huns.



Did this validate her decision? Show that the Simurgh feared her finding the Sleeper?



Or did it simply reflect that she was the last one left?



How many secret orders had the Simurgh helped unmake? How many rivals had already been crushed under Dakhma's rubble, scorched by Ra's wings, butchered by Selene's invited guests, or simply torn limb by limb by Pan's wild hunt? How many? How many?



We may very well be among the last. The Grid took care of many, then we took care of the Grid, and now the Simurgh takes care of the rest. It's possible we're among the last. All the old orders rolled up like maps and put away for good. We were made obsolete, Taylor. All of us. Senpou, Sleeper, Gerrit, Samira's bunch, all of us just... out of date.




Well, out of date food might not be much good for restaurants, but it makes for damn good poison in the right circumstances. Go and give them indigestion, for all the ranks of the redundant, won't you?



A valid argument, and a convincing goal. She cracked a smile.



Oh, good, she can hear me.



Of course, also possible that it also implied anger. The Worms liked worship, they'd been worshipped at Vandeerleuwe, at Senpou, at the little places she'd found during her time in Russia. They liked adoration, fed on it like sommeliers fed on wine. Maybe denying it had enraged... no. No. Not quite right to project that sort of emotion.



They just didn't want her to reach her lowest limits and ruin their food source, burning it all away. And the idea of losing a snack was insulting to them. Like the Grid - both were obsessed with resource loss. For the Grid it was a sadness to lose something unique and irreplaceable, to lose all the uses it might serve. For the Worms it was an insult, implying that digestion wasn't a dignified fate, when it was, in fact, the most dignified fate a lowly thing like her could ask for.



Hm. Maybe the Simurgh had sent Alexandria to plant seeds of hesitation in her mind.



Dakhma was intercepted before she could think. Capes, appearing out of nowhere - teleported by someone or something. Alexandria, eyeless and bedraggled, would be out there. Must've been days since she'd slept, and fighting constantly.



She expected this. But she didn't expect what came next.



A golden presence slammed out of the sky, impacting the Carpathian Mountains with the force of a meteor.



She knew that presence.



She knew that light.



Scion.



Scion had been attracted by the destruction, and now... now he struck against Endbringers. Like he'd always done, with mindless repetition. She couldn't help herself, she locked up in mid-air and cackled, spinning. Oh, she could feel it, she could feel him. There was so much... nothing about him. He was an animal, a blind, dumb animal, lurching around the stars like a bull led by its nose-ring, consuming world after world, and he was helping her kill him. The Grid was killing him, his partner had given in to the creatures he now fought, by all rights he ought to turn around and fight the Grid instead! But the idiot god was fighting something that wanted him. Instead of the thing currently killing him. The thing feeding on his partner's corpse. He moved erratically, a little slower, a little clumsier. Instead of landing in the mountains, he ploughed a new valley into them just by coming to a halt, and his beams had a widespread, lazy nature to them. Like a child sweeping aside a sandcastle. She saw power, she saw enormous power, and beyond it... nothing. Not much of a mind, not after being broken down over and over and over. She saw an old dog limping away to die on its own.



The Totems writhed around her, accompanying her mad, pealing, cackling laughter. The others were looking at her nervously. Silly. She was just having a grand old time. Oh, the world was so beautiful, she could see such patterns... heroes improving themselves in battle, struggling pointlessly against a greater order, some of them digging deep into wellsprings of despair and finding a liking for dissolution. The Totems emanated through humanity, descended downwards to the point where they could be comprehended, and now... now humanity was drowning in them. Children in a pool that a whale had just landed in, sending the water up higher and higher and higher. They were drowning in themselves, really. She looked around, and she saw two alien predators fighting each other when they wanted, in their heart of hearts, to unify. Star-crossed lovers driven to blows. And she saw humans with minds drowning in the waves of their own collective subconscious. Tragic heroes cursed by the hamartia that was their birthright. She wanted to go, wanted to go and help, screw the Sleeper, she wanted to start making them better.



Could imagine it. Charging in, glowing bright as a star, shrieking prophecies and fortunes to everyone around her. Enlightening them. Breaking them.



Like...



The earlier metaphor was wrong. Yes, children in a pool, yes, a whale falling into it, but the pool was full of oil. The heroes were drowning in oil, and she wanted to stick matches into their tongues, watch them turn into living candles, blazing with the stuff killing them, godly before the very end, a scar in the fabric of the world as...



...calm. Calm. Vicky was whispering to her. Calm down.



Keep moving. They were buying her time.



Don't incinerate them because it would be fitting, no matter how fitting it might be...



She exhaled a cloud of smoke the colour of razors. The urge to create a mystery play slowly faded, the urge to enhance the roles around her began to die. But she still wanted to... to join it. The dance. She deserved it. The impulse slithered around the contours of her mind, visceral satisfaction lingering at her fingertips. Held two razors... she lifted one up, and slowly ran her tongue up and down it, tasting the comet on the metal, tasting the roles it promised. Everyone had a right to join the dance, but only some people had the right to direct. To ordain. But a director was ultimately the biggest actor of the lot, they saw the illusion and yet they believed it. They didn't have the luxury of blinkered immersion, they had clarity and yet held the faith. If she moved in... she could join them. She could give herself entirely to that dance, and she could lose herself to it utterly. The knife tilted... didn't feel any pain as her tongue was carved down the middle, didn't feel a drop of blood. Two-tongued and two-voiced, a tongue for lying and a tongue for truths, a tongue for comedy and tragedy. Slice it and feel the voice dividing, sing a fugue all by herself. Humanity was being strangled in webs of significance it had spun. The air was thick with razor-scent. She ached to join...



She saw Dakhma being fought, and all she saw was an army of painted whores swinging around and around and around a ruined maypole in the middle of a blizzard, burning their clothes to stay warm as the cold grew. And for all her pragmatism, Alexandria was part of that dance.



"Then you burn the maypole down and tell the dancers to go home, dumbass."



Vicky's voice was flat. Confident. She understood. And also it was possible that Taylor was talking out loud.



Good!



Ought to be louder, though, no-one could hear her from here.



"Taylor. Taylor! Shut up, seriously, just... alright, calm down, focus on my voice... and give me that knife."



They were sharing a pair of arms, what was... oh, Contessa, right. Right. Contessa had both knives now, that was probably safer, don't fly while carrying knives, just like scissors, right? Right.



"There, there, you're OK, we're close."



Taylor took a few deep breaths.



Sue her. She was looking at Ragnarök. And it was happening partially because of her. Everyone doing what they were meant to, sorted by their roles, divided up and moved around, brought to their fullest. Surrendering to the demands of their own natures, shaped for them by years and years of experience and influence. The world had made them, now they acted as the world had designed. They wandered the labyrinth but couldn't see the thread. Not like Taylor could.



Taylor, I... am having some trouble healing your tongue. Don't do that again. Please. I hate to see you get hurt anyway, and...



...don't leave me. I can't find someone else. Not after you.




Taylor's voice had a faintly sibilant hiss when she replied. Don't worry about it. Everything's fine. Settle down.



Move.



And move they did. Swerving North as Scion began to hack clumsily at the Endbringers converging on him, and the heroes did their best to stay away from those obliterating beams, and contributed what they could. She was sure there were going to be tales of glorious courage made today. And she was equally sure that none of it mattered. The thing about Ragnarök - all those acts of courage, all of them meant nothing. A forgotten god using his strength to kill the world-serpent, yes, yes, and then he died too and everyone else died and blah blah blah. Apocalypses weren't times for heroes, they were times of burning, and all you could do was compete for who burned brightest, before it all winked out.



She gurgled something around her sliced tongue.



"...it's... hey, V-Vicky, it's... like being in a nuclear war, and saying in the ruins, 'hey f-friends, I can shit blood so much harder than you can'. And then everyone dies from radiation poisoning. It's like that. It's like that."



She nodded in a self-satisfied manner, and chewed on a termite that had crawled spontaneously out of her throat. Vicky shivered.



"Yes, Taylor. It's exactly like that. Now let's keep moving - eyes on the horizon, don't look at... all of this, OK? I'm here with you, we're all here with you, we're close. Right?"



Contessa nodded quietly.



"See? Close. Sleeper's... not too far, we just... this bunch are distracting everyone, so we just have to keep on moving, don't we?"



Taylor nodded in agreement...



And shrieked in Scion's general direction, eye socket sparking with deliriously lovely yellow light, leaking yellow fluid like a waterfall.



"Good luck, golden man! I'll remember you! I'll understand you! No-one else will but me. Make your woman proud!"



Her gurgling cackle accompanied them as they flew, and she felt the labyrinth's thread winding around and around her, tickling her scars and weaving through her hair.



And Taylor thought she sounded strikingly like Ahab in her cups.



She was a shamaness dancing Ahab back into the world. Not such a poor fate.



Not such a poor fate at all.



***



A day passed, and Taylor couldn't remember what happened in it.



Contessa murmured that they'd entered Romania, crossed as quickly as possible. They were just ragged little wanderers on the back of a world not quite their own, and all they could do was stick to the fringes of a greater conflict. Taylor asked what had happened. Why had she forgotten the last day?



No answer.



As far as her companions were concerned, she'd been more lucid than she'd been in a while. Acting downright normal, flying straight, maintaining a decent conversation. Even Chorei had felt nothing amiss, but...



But Taylor remembered absolutely nothing of Romania. Only... only shadows.



The Endbringers were fighting it out in a dozen different places - Contessa said that the lion-headed one was heading in their general direction, a glittering figure on an iceberg of crystal, riding the waves across the Mediterranean. Khonsu, she said, had struck at Bucharest for only an hour before he realised they weren't there, and Contessa had led them away - their agents had delivered signals to them, sometimes in the form of coloured smoke emanated from coral-like mutations the Wolf had blessed them with, and warned them from going to certain spots. Chaos rising on all fronts. No notion of the total deaths. People weren't even panicking, they just huddled in their homes, in their shelters, and waited for the world to do something. Either way, they'd have no control over it. All the world was a stage, and the apocalypse tended to strip the cast down to only the major players. At that point, all the millions of extras could do was... sit behind the scenes, try and get a good look, and wait for the curtain. A storm was crossing the ocean, racing towards Europe with all the haste it could muster. Ophion. No panic among the population, but panic was rising among her enemies. They knew she was getting close, they knew she had backup to soak up the damage. They knew she was hiding... oh, very well indeed.



Vicky murmured that they'd spent a few hours hiding in an ancient nuclear bunker, inside a little convolution of space Taylor had peeled open. Entering a colder, damper world, riddled with termite nests. Hidden inside the ambiguities between the five horns of a secretive bull. They'd hidden there while something rode over the top, through the sky, one of the new creatures. Selene, they thought, but couldn't be sure if she was alone. Riding on her pale horse, laughing and singing and whispering all at once. Bringing a new world in her wake, one that faded before it could set in - she couldn't find them, and wouldn't commit to her work until she knew they were being damaged. She had whole countries to search, and there was always the worry of Taylor teleporting again, further scrambling her trail. Joke's on them, she couldn't muster another teleport if she tried. Not without proper help from a proper source, she was all out of survival tricks on that front. They'd waited in silence. Blind to the outside world. There were marks where other people had stayed in this bunker, but they'd run off before Taylor had arrived. Saw old clothes in the corners... some of them very small indeed.


Taylor was glad not to remember that.



But Vicky gladly told her about the shadows which had moved outside the bunker, shadows which were... almost human. Summoned by Selene, impressed into the world like a worm pushing through a soft membrane. Maddened by their journey and eager to serve their herald. Almost human. No eyes, though. Smooth sockets, pale skin, mouths filled with rows of sharp teeth, reminding her of leeches. They'd pawed around the bunker, slithered inside on bones with the consistency of gelatin, tentatively pawing the ground with fingers that had almost six joints, and were dappled with tiny black holes, sniffing gently at the stone. Extending long, prehensile tongues to lap at the moisture accumulating on the concrete, tasting it for their presence, for anything that might be their own. The four of them had hid in their little pocket of concealed space, listening to the whisperings of termites and the pawing of blind half-men, the rasp of dry tongues over stone... the air had been filled with the stink of rust from the Bull's influence, and something that lay between juniper and sweat. The creatures had come close, very close, and Contessa had started to murmur combat plans...



They sought...



Found nothing. Nothing but uncertainty. Nothing they could rely on, at least.



They crooned softly to one another, before clicking and clucking like corpsefowl, ending with a bubbling trill from their indigo tongues. Continued to croon, click, cluck and trill as they faded away, the moonlight drawing them to a different place. To new bunkers and buildings.



Taylor was glad she didn't remember Romania. Didn't sound terribly fun.



She felt something around her mind, though, as they stumbled loosely over the Black Sea. Water, water, all around... she hadn't spoken out loud in hours now, none of them had. Too tired, too nervous. The clouds were all wrong, moving like distant mountains. Endbringers were messing with the atmosphere. Behemoth was a perpetual nuclear detonation, Ra was boring holes in the atmosphere wherever he went, Selene was probably causing alien air to leak in, who knew what Ophion was doing... the world didn't have long. She could've gone through Ukraine, but... she didn't want to see the bodies. Afraid of being lucid, capable of forming memories, when she saw her handiwork. The sea was calmer. Relatively speaking, anyway. She wondered if Leviathan was down there... found herself covered in termites as she did everything in her power to stay hidden, whispering insects that crawled through her hair and sheltered from the cold in her mouth, her eye socket, the folds of her skin-cloak. Nothing emerged from the waves to find her. But she knew there were things, she knew there were things in the waves.



She knew.



A sudden certainty - there was a hidden island down there, the Totems sang of it to her, they whispered of its existence. Kianida. The Cianeis Insula. She started to speak to the others, her voice never rising beyond a surreptitious whisper. There was an island down there, they said it was swallowed by the sea but it wasn't, it lived. It was black and strange, it was ambiguous and reeked of rust, it was a place covered in white sea-ravens who croaked and chittered and hummed like frogs or locusts or clouds of mosquitoes. Yes, the Romans knew it, they called it Cianeis Insula, they said it was here, but then it vanished, swallowed whole, but it remained. If you knew the route you could find it, could find the black rocks and the oily stone and you could clamber up the shallow cliffs while bloated sea-apes hung loosely from the pinnacles to hoot mournfully. And there they would find people, yes, they would find strange people, the forgotten and exiled, they would find mourning sea-priests, the Soot Anchorites, they would be anointed in oils taken from a whale which had been mounted on a spinal column of peaks down the centre of the island, a perpetual shower from perpetual flesh and-



Vicky was stroking her hair.



"There's nothing down there, Taylor. Nothing. Focus on my voice, focus on... remember what I said? Have an anchor memory, have something that keeps you grounded, keeps you as yourself. Remember doing that awful French accent in the mall that one time? Or remember your family, that works, remember your dad, your mom, anyone. But focus on it. And don't talk about islands. There's nothing there, and white sea-ravens don't actually exist."



Contessa shivered... and Vicky shot her a look. Don't encourage Taylor, the look seemed to say.



Ha! White sea-ravens were real, she knew they were! Steller had been right all along!



Who was Steller?



Silence.



And she was left alone with her thoughts.



She kept feeling... something else. Something vaguely familiar. Remembered it from when she first grafted, when all the arts of flesh-shaping were new to her and everything seemed dizzyingly important. Expertise had smoothed away most of the rough edges, but that'd stopped her seeing the tiny details. Details like this low, cold song at the edge of her perception...



Familiar.



Unpleasantly so.



She followed the Totems onwards, charted the movements of the Lattice like a soothsayer predicting the movements of birds. All was one, one was all, see where they joined, follow the song to its source. The ocean seemed to reflect this up at her, reflected all the patterns she observed. See where the Flame of Frenzy emanated downwards, becoming more and more rational, until it perhaps found root in the Concrete Orchard which bred and evolved and sought organic stasis, a form of evolutionary entropy, and... in the struggle of life against life, she thought she could see shades of the process, but... no, no, too progressive, the song was fading, the Striving was a little further... from the Orchard, then, look outwards, and see where that evolutionary progress ended... she followed that Totem along, holding it between her fingers like a piece of thread, ignoring the murmurings from the others... were they murmuring? Or was she hearing something else? The Orchard was organic entropy, the refinement of life into a perfect state where no further change was possible, but surely something existed afterwards? Follow another strand, bind the paths together, form a single thread onwards - the Razor, what about that, what happened when the roles concluded? What happened to the Bull when ambiguity spontaneously resolved? No Totem could exist forever, even if it aspired to that. What did the Grid fear when it lost a resource, what did it a lose a resource to? She felt something, and madness made her want to pursue it further and further.



Could feel the walls of the labyrinth closing in. Certainty in her mind, she needed to pursue this, she needed to look.



The others were talking in her ear, asking her what she was doing...



Ignored them.



She had to look. No stone unturned. The song had been heard before, but now it was more alluring than ever.



The song grew louder as she followed it, and...



She saw where the process ended.



She saw where all functions ceased.



And she felt cold.



She felt very, very cold.



***



For a moment, she was completely alone. The Black Sea extended in all directions, land was someone else's dream. There wasn't even a curvature, the sea was just flat. A flat plane of water, shivering faintly in erratic winds. The clouds above were gone. A sky that was pure white extended outwards, no stars, no sun, no moon. Nothing but solid white, and... and she saw variations in the whiteness. She saw a strange gradient, a kind of stripe which was barely perceptible... her eyes ached when she looked at it. She was alone - her back was free of change, her spine was her own, nothing else existed here but her. When one came to this place, one came without company. She knew this, because the ocean told her. What was wrong with the sky?



She realised it a moment later (lie, there were no moments here, she existed here for a single second between one blink and the next, all gradients of time were false). The sky wasn't a sky at all. It was a star. One star, moving impossibly fast... or maybe existing in every place at once. A star in quantum superposition, arranged in each new position. Zeno's arrow picked out with light. She saw a star at every stage in its movement, light, sequence, over the course of billions upon billions of years repeated over and over, existing all at once, until the whole sky was filled with white light, dappled where sunspots had intruded, or solar flares had brightened outwards. And above it all, a faint corpselight - the shimmering of the star's expansion, and the low ebb of the star's death. She knew this because the ocean told her.



She was alone. Not floating, standing. Standing alone and naked on the surface of the water, staring outwards.



Things moved.



Birds. Not birds. Not birds at all. Thin, mean things with wings, heads that lacked beaks, looked like the heads of queens from old chess pieces, wings that were far too heavy and slick. Meant for water and sky both. They moved on invisible currents of air, existing between the ocean and the sky. And she saw... bodies. In the water. Some of them had sunk down a little, some were standing on the surface in the distance, and some were sinking completely away. The birds circled loosely, sometimes gathering and sometimes dispersing... and every so often they'd gather in greater numbers, whirling into small pillars of bodies... before descending with a whisper of sound. On a body which stood in the water. They'd wrap around it, cloak it completely...



And fly away without any ceremony. The body simply... gone.



Not devoured. Just gone. Evaporated, as if something precious had been taken.



She wondered if this was what the afterlife looked like. An endless ocean with the history of a star above it, and birds that swooped to consume anything which lingered for too long. She could feel it, the urge to sink away into the comforting deeps. Things were moving there, she could sense them. But not quite, no idea if anything waited down there for her. Maybe that was it - the choice you had to make in the beyond. Sink into the water and seek the vast shapes which moved slowly and apathetically... or remain above, and take your chances with the not-birds.



A bird swooped down and glanced at her - glancing without eyes.



Flew back up...



And when it swooped down again, it perched on her shoulder. She felt nothing. But it landed, and stared.



Judging?



Assessing?



Sampling?



She could feel that this place was where everything ended up. Eventually. This was what the Grid feared with each loss - that it would sink away and never be recovered, or devoured by the thin, mean things which inhabited this between-space. Was this what she got? Was this what the others would get? Did they deserve it? And... a desire crystallised further in her mind, like Koch's snowflake. The basic features of the plan remained, but it became more crenellated, more refined, elaborating further in all directions. Nothing changed. But it became keener. She thought she saw more bodies, falling from the sky, landing and falling into the sea without any further ceremony. No doubts for them, just... sinking immediately. When she saw the twisting, unfolding tesseracts, slithering between dimensions as they plummeted, she realised...



Yeah. This was where all things ended up. Including the entities. All that they lost, every destroyed cell, every single fragment that failed to continue... it just fell here, along with everything else. Sinking like stones into the deep. The bird on her shoulder stared at her intently, shifting its weight...



And abruptly, it made a sound. Impossible to describe it. But it... echoed over the water and was swallowed by the star-sky, leaving Taylor feeling distinctly perturbed. Irritating, to spoil the silence.



But... oh. Oh.



It was a suggestion. Politely phrased and impossibly spoken. Etching into her brain.



Water, water all around.



So why not have a drink?



She bent down, the bird riding her shoulder with a placid cast to its invisible features. She was standing on the water, but... when she dipped her hands into it, she felt nothing below. A vast distance with no floor to it. Cupped the water in her hands, and raised it to her lips. Felt impossibly confident in this decision, could feel the threads extending behind her back into the world... the birds didn't want her, they weren't interested in someone who had come here without a coin in her hand. The coin was important, the coin weighed her down and stopped her floating away. She'd left hers up with the others, and without it...



Well, what was the point?



The water was cold and clear. Tasted like lead. And as she let it pour down her throat...



She snorted with laughter, coughing up a few droplets.



Could feel the residue. Could feel little pieces of the things which sank into the dark and didn't come back. She felt humans, sure, but right now all she had a mind for was those tesseracts, those shards of the greater entities. She could taste flecks, and... and that was actually quite funny, they tasted like irritation. It was like gnawing on a de-shelled snail, the same air of immodest embarrassment - no-one was meant to see the creature this way, and it was humiliating. At least give the creature some dignity, hm?



She saw that, once upon a time, they'd had proper defences for the things ripping them apart. The Totems were... interfering things, they escalated with the presence of these creatures, and needed proper suppression. Usually, they managed it, infiltrating the subconscious, altering it subtly, cutting off access to the more extreme features. Now? Nothing. The being that was meant to handle this task had died before it could manage it. The Thinker had been infected and crashed before it could do its damn job. Or maybe... maybe it'd deliberately held itself back. Left the cycle open for contamination and ruination by humans, because it knew that the Worms-in-the-World had already eaten too much, their infestation was terminal, might as well spite them.



She'd never know how they thought. Beings this vast died in pieces, one chunk at a time, and each chunk contained a piece of the full picture. Only by consuming it all could you see the full pattern, the assemblage of influences. She was a blind woman clutching at an elephant, struggling to understand what it was.



She drank again.



Below her lay remembrances of all things...



Her eyes (eyes) widened. She tasted something else on the water.



Fell to her knees and remained prostrate, praying to an invisible thing, bowing her head and drinking deeply, lapping at the water like a dog...



And-



***



The Black Sea came to an end.



And Taylor paused. The others were looking at her strangely. Oh, fantastic.



"What did I do this time?"



Vicky coughed.



"You were... saying things."



"What sort of things?"



Taylor frowned suddenly. Did she call someone her mom again? That would be...



"You sounded like Ahab."



You did. It was... odd, your mind felt your own, but for a few hours, you just... talked like her. Sounded exactly like her, really, the same patterns of speech, the same laughter, all of it. Even her accent. I thought you'd snapped. I really did.



Contessa murmured mild agreement. Worried that Taylor wouldn't last much longer before she snapped. Taylor understood, though. She didn't bother explaining, it would raise too many questions. But she knew. She'd... felt it a few times. The song in dead limbs. The slow-moving river. The birds-which-were-not-birds. A force no-one else seemed willing to grasp, she'd never met a practitioner of it, and didn't really want to. But here she was, and she could feel it. Only one name seemed appropriate.



Entropic.



Implications slithered into her mind with insidious subtlety. What would happen if she went back? Followed that song again? What if she tried to bring someone else? What if she drank deeper of the water, drank until she felt fit to burst? Would someone come back? Could she bring someone back, riding around in her? Or had she simply gone a little mad, and that was the end of it? She'd seen the thin, mean place between life and death, and it frightened her. Deeply. It was one thing to see the weave of the universe, it was another thing to see where all things ended. Would she have the courage to sink? Or would she stay above and prefer the certainty of eventual consumption? Time was nothing in that place, she could exist for an eternity before those lean-looking scavenger-birds decided to pick and claw and chew away until nothing remained. The Five-Horned Bull had termites which fed on its patterns, the Grafting Buddha had a race of centipedes, and the Entropic had birds which fed on the things which danced at its corners, basked in the shade of the event horizon. She'd taken the thread of her life and seen the termination point... now she was just trying to avoid looking at how much she had left.



"Keep moving. Don't... listen to me. I'm not well."



Contessa squeezed her shoulder.



"It's not long now. We've crossed the Black Sea, nothing stopped us. Novorossiysk is just ahead - head north-east, and we'll come close to the Sleeper soon enough. We're close."



Vicky nodded enthusiastically, forcing a smile. Taylor avoided looking at her, didn't like seeing Contessa's eye embedded in her head.



"Exactly, and I don't think we'll be stopped. Right? I mean, the Endbringers are... scattered, it's... hey, it's like when we were running from the Grid. Crossed that lake, we thought that it would disguise us. They'd have no idea where we went to ground, so they'd be searching a much, much wider area. Thought it would work, but we were ambushed along the way. Guess it worked this time. Just needed more tools, better ways of hiding, I don't know."



Contessa hummed.



"...I didn't think of it that way. Yes, I suppose there is a superficial similarity. The Endbringers will likely be converging around this point, before fanning outwards to the most likely locations. It's conceivable that there'll be something around the Sleeper, but... I imagine we'll be safe enough."



Taylor twitched.



"Why's that?"



"The Endbringers are still part of this universe. They operate using the same basic parameters as us, taken to certain extremes. Sufficiently advanced, not unnatural. The Sleeper rejects that, and thus he rejects them. I imagine even they'll have difficulty doing anything to interfere with him, or they'd have already done it."



"...but they'll be waiting."



"Conceivable."



"Plans?"



"I recommend running very quickly, personally."



"Nothing else?"



Contessa smiled very, very faintly.



"Not really. They're Endbringers. Blind spots. If I could devise perfect plans for them, we wouldn't have had to put up with them for so long. And I would've known where they actually came from."



A tint of regret in her voice.



We're almost there.



Taylor, you're reaching a state I can't... quite interact with. It's not the madness, it's the stability inside the madness that's frightening me. I feel like you're not spiralling, you're just... moving to a stage where no-one else can accompany you.



...all I ask is that you let me join you, wherever you go. Alright?




Taylor was silent.



Focused on the plan.



All she could do at this point.
 
Back
Top